image
DONIGSPAIN: The Story That Has Never Been Told!

DONIGSPAIN: The Story That Has Never Been Told!

By Donigspain in 19 Feb 2013 | 19:00
share
Donigspain Donigspain

Donigspain Donigspain

Student
Faithful User
Forums Top User
Posts: 12
Member since: 20 Jun 2013
DONIGSPAIN: Ever imagined the life of the ONE behind this pseudo name? Ever hungered to know the content of this creation? Ever prayed for the UNMASKING of this enigma? Ever longed to be led into the tunnel of his history?
If you answered 'YES' to all the above questions, then your prayers are already, to a significant confident level, 'ANSWERED'.
Join me as I open the pandora box of my life which holds ''The Story That Has NEVER Been Told''.


This story is rated 18.
Coolcontains strong language and se.x.
19 Feb 2013 | 19:00
0 Likes
 
 
Licks lips anxiously
20 Feb 2013 | 22:50
0 Likes
I cant wait oh nd pls dnt keep bobos waiting 4 long
21 Feb 2013 | 01:47
0 Likes
My birth was conventional, at best, although it was surrounded by some events which later helped to shape my upbringing as well as always serve as a guide to most things I do in life. My dad is both the first son of his father as well as the only son of his mother. Prior to his birth, there was an existing panic since male children had already died before their fifth birthday and thus he was left with little care as the family already believed he would not make it up to his fifth birthday judging by the already established trend. Little wonder why he had no name and also carried dreads up to his 7th birthday. It was at this time that his elder sister decided to not only shave him but also christen him and thus people actually started to recognize him as the possible heir to the throne. Fast forward fifteen years later, the issue of him starting a family and raising children, especially males, began to creep in. It was at this juncture that my beautiful mum was chosen to be the blessed womb that will carry yours favourite (donigspain). The union was almost immediately blessed with a daughter to the joy of all. Two years later my mum took in again and yet this time came also a female child; this event kinda triggered some fears since there was a need for male children which would guarantee the continuity of the family name. Suggestions for a second wife began to come up but suprisingly my dad refused to give in and he also swore to stand beside my mum with or without a male child. Seven years passed after the last birth with no sign of pregnancy talk more of it turning out to be male. Tensions were at it's peak yet my dad stood his ground even when pity made my mum to suggest he took to his people's advice. While all these transpired on earth, I, in my ethereal form, was busy enjoying and partying with the undescribably beautiful damsels of the celestial realm. The supreme Lord of all then requested for my presence to which I immediately answered to. He, pointing to my mum, beckoned me to go and wipe her tears, bring her untold joy and happiness as well as ensure the continuity of the family lineage. It was on the fourteenth year of marriage, eight year of last conception which happened to be the 25th day in the month of April that my emergence into the physical realm (earth) was welcomed with much shouts of joy, merry making and much slaughtering of fowls, goats and a cow (apologies/RIP to the animals). **THIS IS JUST THE BEGINNING** .......................................................................... Note: Other male children (my uncles) were raised from the other wives (my two step-grannies) after the birth of my dad.
6 Apr 2013 | 04:21
0 Likes
Owkay, u don start no keep up waiting again o.
6 Apr 2013 | 06:10
0 Likes
I grew up in an above normal protective hands. Being responsible was not a choice rather it is a path of life which I have no option than to follow. Principles, virtues, discipline, responsibilities, morality and religion were legacies I must possess as I journey through life. Dad would always sit me down to tell me tales of how a MAN is supposed to think, speak and act at every given situation. He would at all times try to make me appreciate the culture and tradition of the land; giving me prior information on when and how certain traditional rituals, initiations and rites are performed. All these, according to him, were preparatory lessons for greater responsibility ahead. Mum, on the other hand, is a certified 'heavenly candidate'. Her words, admonitions, advise are all rooted from and/or to heaven. To her, it's either you are for Jesus or you are damned both in life and afterlife. Missing any church service is a punishable act that attracts enough beating with the hard wooden-sole female footwear plus a torturing and never-seem-to-end bible session under the illumination of a kerosene lantern (even if there is electric power). While all these grooming practices from both dad and mum are going on, within me is a burning desire. A fire that is already consuming from within; desire to explore, mingle, taste, feel and be a part of the 'happening things'. A fire which only freedom can quench. And with these the battle between NATURE and NURTURE began on the inside of me. The ethereal me longed for such activities that it was already used to while in the celestial realm but this hunger was continually subdued by the ever watchful eyes and corrective hands of both parents. I had only two friends while growing up - Mike and Kachi. To be frank, they were only allowed by my parents based on the proximity of our houses then. Mike was living in the next compound while Kachi's house was about three hundred meters away. Another reason was because we all attended same kindergaten, nursery and primary school. Friendship with the females was a total NO-GO-AREA especially to my mum. To her, girls are dream killers, destiny destroyers, vision terminators and so on. There's always a biblical backing for her claims; Adam vs Eve, Samson vs Delilah, David vs B-sheba, John the Baptist vs Herod's wife et cetera. All these were enough evidence to make me flee at the sight of the daughters of Eve. Unknowingly to her, I was also receiving counter-lectures from Mike and Kachi; these lectures appeal more to my ears. ''guy, do you know that girl wrote me a love letter yesterday?'' Kachi would always begin. ''Eeeh? Hmmm, Love bought chocomilo for me during break'' Mike would reply. Then the two heads would turn to face me for my own story to which I’ll always be found wanting. ’'Do you know Nnenna asked of you today?’’ Kachi continued while directing the question at me. ’'Please, lets not talk about girls. Errm, let us discuss what we learnt in sunday school last sunday’', I said in pretence to not loving their topic. .......................................................................... COMMERCIAL BREAK: *We'll be back shortly, please stay tuned!
6 Apr 2013 | 18:20
0 Likes
Nice story bro
7 Apr 2013 | 02:03
0 Likes
Episode 3: ''Spain nwa mummy'' they both chorused, which literally translates ''Spain the mummy's boy''. Life continued with both of them always given me briefings on their latest escapades with the female human species while I always tried as much as possible to pass a fake impression of lack of interest in such discuss although am always eager to hear the latest gists and most times I do wish I was in their shoes. Kachi is a natural ladies-man right from childhood. He's a handsome, fair and jovial personality. He radiates with charms and thus attracts fancy from almost every girl at school and in the neighbourhood, to the envy of other guys. His high-points lie in his fair complexion, pointed nose, gap-toothed, dimples which naturally manifest when he smiles and lastly, his 'anya ura' (sleepy eyes). He was the first to taste the 'forbidden fruit' among the three of us. I recall he was still nine years old when he lost his virginity. Mike, on the other hand, is composed, articulate, reserved and crafty. His intents are only known to him per time. He doesn't qualify as an introvert nor will he be seen as an extrovert. He's just there. He was the second to lose his virginity - thanks to a randy older female neighbour who lured and took away his shame. To Mike, she was Godsent. I was watching a cartoon movie one hot afternoon when Mike ran into our parlour, panting like a dog on heat. ''Who is after you, Mike?'' I immediately inquired in readiness for a joint retaliatory move if it be that some other kids were pursuing him. Surprisingly, Mike blocked me as I made to go outside. ''Siddon, I.G Spain (a name am fondly called by my mum) cuz I wan tell you something o'' Mike told me. I drew backwards and sat down while I waited for his story. ''Chei, the thing sweet o'' Mike continued to circumlocute the main points of the story. ''Bia, you better tell me what it is or leave me to continue watching my cartoon'', I replied amidst impatience and anger. ''Spain, na you be the only virgin we get for this area now'', Mike said while tapping me on the shoulder and he concluded with the most painful sarcastic laugh. .......................................................................... *TO BE CONTINUED... *Episode four narratively describes in DETAILS what transpired between Mike and the randy lady.
7 Apr 2013 | 07:42
0 Likes
@ITGeek....who no lyk beta tin?
7 Apr 2013 | 23:48
0 Likes
Episode 4: His last words came as a shock to me and I felt like I had just been tased because I always thought I would hit the jackpot before him considering how much more of ladies' favourite I was between Mike and I. His endless sarcastic laughter, which is his trademark, kept sending shock waves into my body. Amidst jealousy and rage I found myself pumping out multiple questions at him, ''how did it happen? Where? Who is she? Do I know her?''. Mike then settled down on one of our sofa while also placing his legs on our center table in a boss-like posture as he began narrating his experience. ''Spain, shey you remember say I asked you to follow me go fetch water that time we come back from school?'', he rhetorically asked, to which I nodded in agreement like an agama lizard. He continued, ''the water wey I be wan fetch belong to aunty mary. Na she say make I help am fetch small water wey she go use baff''. Aunty Mary was a young girl of about 16 years old. She's dark and pretty with well developed full breasts which I always eyed whenever our paths crossed. She was in SS2 then in a girls only school while we were still in primary six. ''As I fetch the water finish na im she say make I look after their room make person no enter am. Na their room I been dey look after when you come call me say make we go watch cartoon wey make me say no. As she finish baffing na, I come tell am say I don dey go but she come tell me say e get wetin she wan give me sake of say I be good boy wey dey always go message for am. As we enter their room na im she just lock the door come begin touch touch my body. Small time she come remove the towel wey she use tie her body as person wey finish baffing, climb their bed then come tell me to join am say she wan make we just sleep o. She tell me say I go remove my nicker if I wan sleep for their bed say shebi I see say she remove her towel''. All these while I just kept mute except on few occasions where I was needed to either nod, make a ''hmmm'' sound or mutter a ''yes'' as a sign of interest to beckon Mike to continue. ''I come remove my nicker come follow her lie down for their bed. Small time she come begin draw me close come dey touch my prick. She come tell me say make I suck her breast. I just carry my mouth put for the breast begin dey suck am while she just dey draw my prick up and down. We just dey do like dat until she begin dey cry small-small. She come say make I use my finger put inside her toto. I just dey do as she talk na cuz dat wan no consine me. Ehee, dat time my prick don stand but she still no wan leave am. Kai, the thing come dey sweet me. Then she come tell me say make I lie down on top am. As I just lie down on top am she come dey kiss me anyhow, for my mouth, neck, chest everywhere. Her hand come carry my prick chuk inside her toto. Na im I come dey move my waist in and out, in and out while she dey cry, oosh, ashhh. E no tey the thing come dey do me like I wan pee o but e still dey sweet me well-well. Small time I come release something wey be like akamu. Finally, she come stand up come use their towel clean my body and her own come tell me say make I no tell my parents wetin me and am do'', Mike concluded. By this time my dick was already protesting inside my shorts while I tried hiding it with a sofa pillow. Mike's story has confirmed that am now the last remaining virgin amongst us three and from that day I started seeking such opportunities that would end my virgin-hood because both Kachi and Mike mocked me at every little provocation.
8 Apr 2013 | 06:45
0 Likes
Like I said earlier, I soon became an object of ridicule as though there was a curse attached to being a virgin. Each passing day presented more emotional and psychological torture from the hands of Kachi and Mike as they kept reminding me of how much a boy I still was. Time to sit for the Common Entrance Examination, which would see one into secondary school, soon approached. We had already planned in our hearts to fill in, as a first choice, a mixed secondary school in our area which would give us more access to relate with girls. This we did but my joy was cut short when on this particular day my dad returned home with two forms - one was the Federal Entrance Examination form and the other a Model Entrance Examination form. He handed it over to me and asked me to fill them because he would like me to attend any of the two type of schools as against the state owned school I had earlier applied. ''How do I convince this man now that I desperately needed to attend that mixed school'' I found myself thinking. ''Why should the devil, out of many other persons, chose my dad as a kill-joy tool knowing fully well how rigid he always is in his decisions,'' I sobbed. I filled the two forms and submitted it back to him as he happily perused through them. ''Bia, Spain, you have not even thanked me for buying you these forms or are you not happy that you would be going to a federal school?'' my dad asked. *exactly, I should tear my cloth and dance around the neighbourhood na.ked in appreciation that you murdered my only hope of nailing girls abi, old cargo* ''Oh daddy, am very happy just that it came as a surprise. Why shouldn't I be happy dad, atleast, I'll not be attending those strike- prone state schools. Thanks so much dad.'' I replied in pretence. The three exams (state, model and federal entrance exams) soon approached and I found myself preparing for them. I sat for them all while praying a miracle should just happen. A miracle that my name should be omitted from the federal and the model admission list. A few months later the results came out. I had been offered admission in the three schools - state owned (mixed sex), model (boys only) and federal (boys only). Kachi and Mike had also secured admission into the state owned school which was a dream come true for both of them. ''Spain, how far? O boy God don answer our prayers o. We are finally going to school in punnany land,'' Kachi joked while hugging me but my indifferent reaction caught him by surprise. ''Enyia (my guy), na wetin be your own na? Why you no dey happy on top this good matter?'' Kachi asked. How am I going to tell this guy that just last night a Sovereign Family Conference was held with me as the agenda. How do I explain to him the SFC resolution was that I'll now have to go to the boys only model school in town. My mum kicked against the other two options because, according to her, the Federal school is located in another town which is quite far and thus I would be separated from her. The state owned school, on the other hand, is a mixed school with so many ''corrupt'' girls. So, the only option was to get me enrolled into the boys only Model school which is situated within town. ''My guy, e be like say I no go follow una go that boys and girls school again. Hmmm, my people dem say na National High School dem like make I go.'' I explained to Kachi in a sad tone. ''Eyaa, sorry o, chai. No problem sha, we go still try arrange one babe from the school for you eh.'' Kachi replied as he tried to cheer me up. National High School is a school with two faces. First, it is famous for dedicated and hardworking staff, well equipped labouratory/ library and as such parades most of the brilliant male students in town. On the other hand, it is notorious for stubbornness, student cult and was also the reigning intra and inter school fights champion. A school were you can be ANYTHING you want to be. The new development entailed I had little or no time to interact with girls and so I compensated for this drawback by reading all sorts of love, romance and sexuality works which is most common to students attending same sex schools. I also continued receiving the usual 'lectures' and gists on the latest escapades from Kachi and Mike who by now are already serial fuckers. It was in first term of JSS3 that something happened which later re-wrote my intimate history.
1 Jul 2013 | 13:16
0 Likes
In the first term of JSS 3, just as we were about preparing for the JSSCE which would see us into the Senior Secondary, my school got into a very messy inter- school conflict with another violent boys-only neighbouring school. It was one of the bloodiest fracas you can ever imagine which consequently left a number of students dead, many more injured and the two school razed to the ground through arson. It was a horrible experience. Lucky me, I had already envisaged this coming about a week ago when the conflict was still at its foetus stage and so I informed my dad who immediately came to my school and collected a student transfer letter which would see me as a legal transfer student into any school I may wish to enroll. So I only continued for the next one week as a formality until the tensions between the two schools degenerated into a Spartans versus Persians war. There was no other option than to get me enrolled into the state 'boys and girls' school were I initial gained admission and which was my heart's first choice. At first, it was not easy to convince the Principal of the new school to accept me since the Government had shutdown the two schools involved in the conflict as well as placed an embargo on their respective students not to be accepted into any government secondary school in Abia state. ''Sir, try to understand me, I can't accept this boy into my school because I don't want any problems here. National High School boys are bad eggs. They always like trouble,'' the Principal kept repeating. ''This is my son and I know him very well. I can vouch for his good behaviour. He is even the one that demanded I pulled him out of National High School,'' my father tried to convince the Principal while I kept nodding and smiling like an agama lizard at intervals. ''Yes, lest I forget, his elder sister was a student of this school and she graduated as the best student of her set. You can check the 1998 academic year record. Even Mr. Azuogu (the respected/feared discipline master) will attest of her good behaviour,'' my dad continued. By this time my attention has totally shifted to the Principal's window where I can see sweet angels parading in the school field in different sizes and complexion. ''Chei, I don finally make am. Haaa, welcome to canaan land where milk and honey flow like rivers,'' I assured myself even before I was yet to be officially admitted. *thunder fire this principal wey wan be my goliath* Finally, the Principal accepted me not until my Dad threatened him with a legal action if he refused to admit me since am a legal transfer student. My thoughts were soon interrupted when the Principal called out to me ''young man, your class is JSS 3D and I hope you'll be a good student just like your sister was. Again, don't bring your friends from National here to disturb us as I will not hesitate to throw you out, do you understand?'' *Of course, I do or what do you bald-headed man expected me to say* ''Yes sir, I promise to be of good conduct'' I replied amidst divided attention. Finally, we were done with the Principal and I came out only to be welcomed with open arms by Mike who had been sitting outside the office praying for my success. ''Guy, I don finally land for here. Chei, see 'umu asa '(fine girls) everywhere o! Abeg, wey JS 3D make I go keep my locker cuz na dat one be my class,''I asked Mike. ''O boy, na my class be dat o. I dey JS 3C but we dey share class with D. Na im be say we go siddon together na,'' Mike responded happily. I even forgot I came with my dad, who was already chatting village politics with an old teacher friend of his who I later got to know as Mr. Uche de Veteran Teacher. Mike and I soon arrived the class where he made efforts to assign my locker a space next to his. ''Mike, is this your brother that you told us will join this school?'' I heard one sweet tiny voice asked Mike and I turned to behold this angel
1 Jul 2013 | 13:20
0 Likes
She was slim, fair and wearing a ghana weaving hairstyle. Her eyes were quite glossy which made them appeared to be as crystals. As our eyes met she gave me this 'hi, nice to meet you' smile which nearly cost me my balance as I lost touch with gravity and became weightless; this was one in a long while a girl gave me such captivating smile. I simply waved to her without uttering a word, not really because I had nothing to say but because I was totally short of words. I was brought back to reality when Mike tapped me and told me we should go say goodbye to my dad. ''Mike, abeg who be dat girl dat just asked about me?'' I asked Mike immediately we were past the door of the class. ''Aarrrh, dats Lilian. She's Kachi's school girlfriend'' Mike replied. His reply instantly weakened my spirit as I had already began making calculations on the probability of her becoming mine but since Kachi is her 'oga at the top' I need not interfere. Days turned into weeks and weeks into months and yet I was still not able to lay hold on one girl not because I was lacking in charm or swag but simply because of the 'close-marking' the Principal and the Discipline Master gave me. This made students think I was a sort of a bad boy not knowing it was simply because of the bad image of my previous school but all these perception changed the day the DM caught our class in the act of noise making. Truth be told, just a few persons were involved in the offence but the punishment was relegated to all because our class prefect was unable to provide the list of defaulters. ''I will give each of you six solid strokes at the back for this act of indiscipline. Now bend your heads on your lockers,'' the DM's voice roared in pure Queen's English. This was a man greatly feared by all for his flogging prowess. Nobody could resist the pain that came with each stroke. It was even rumoured that he used 'juju' to increase the pain-strength of his cain. Immediately he began flogging, cries, wails and groans filtered the air as the students tried to wriggle the pain out of their bodies. Soon it was my turn to partake in the unholy communion and I expertly gave my back for his trashing pleasure. Piam, piam, piam, each landing sent pain ripples down my entire body. Soon he was done ravaging my back and he moved over to Mike who immediately turned blue. ''Sir, wait, wait please. Am not well. I've been sick for two weeks now'' Mike lied. ''Yes sir, it's true. He's been very ill for sometime now,'' I corroborated. ''I see, in that case someone will have to fall in for him. Who is prepared to receive the punishment on his behalf?'' The DM asked. The whole class went dead. None could, not even his babes. ''I will receive it for him sir,'' I submitted in a brave but shaky voice. The DM proceeded to molest my back yet cain with another six hot strokes. Hmmm, I died twice that fateful day but little did I know that my humble brave act will earn me a place in the students hall of fame which is real only in their hearts. And so the story spread the entire school thus I became a celebrity of some sort. While still enjoying my new popularity, our Igbo teacher introduced a novel titled 'Ugonma' which was a recommended text for that year's JSSCE on Igbo language. ''Please, I'll need two volunteer students, a boy and a girl, to come out and read this text to the class in representation of the characters Alozie and Ugomma'' the Igbo teacher openly suggested. Igbo Language is one of the subjects students find difficult to grab. Ironically, reading and writing Igbo is quite difficult to an average Igbo student and thus I was not surprised to see the class silent and motionless. ''Do you people want to tell me that nobody can read this text?'' the teacher angrily barked. ''Ma please, let me try,'' one sweet feminine voice aired. *na my time to shine be dis* ''Me too, Ma'' I voluntarily submitted. The novel 'Ugonma' is a book that is filled with heart- wooing scenes where Alozie (represented by me) tries so hard to woo Ugonma (represented by the volunteer girl).
1 Jul 2013 | 13:23
0 Likes
The next minute we were in front of the whole class ready to embark on the adventure as contained within the novel. ''Alright, you two will read in successions while I give explanations wherever necessary,'' the teacher adviced. The novel began with a scene where Alozie(represented by me) , who came visiting from the city, was driving his Volkswagon Beetle along a village path when his eyes caught a very beautiful feminine figure walking alone along the road and so he decided to do a little wooing. *translated into English* Alozie(me): ''hello, excuse me beautiful lady'' Ugonma(her): ''yes, how may I help you sir?'' Alozie(me): ''please, are you from this village? I asked because your beauty is beyond imagination.'' *The whole class erupted into great laughter* The teacher then made efforts to calm the class before signaling us to continue. Ugonma(her): ''hmmm, I hear o. Thank you sir. Now can I continue my journey?'' Alozie(me): ''sure, but not until you tell me your name and whose daughter you are. Omalicha...Achala-ugo...Akwa nwa.'' *the class once again erupted into shouts of 'eeeeehhh, hmmm, ok na etc' as I dished out the sweet names to ugonma as contained in the novel* We kept reading the novel in succession just like the teacher had directed. I must say I was swept away with the ease this girl read the book. She fluently, in an expert style, read the novel while always adhering to the pitch, gesture and mood representations of the novel. The manner with which we performed held the class spell- bound and always looking forward to another Igbo class. All these while I began developing affection and interest for this damsel but I never approached her since I was yet to gather much information on her history in the school and to know if she's already affiliated (lol) to someone. ''Spain, how far? Hope you have seen your wife today?'' Mike asked jokingly as we were walking down home after school one sunny thursday afternoon. ''Wife? Which wife are you talking about?'' I asked him back with a confused look. ''Stop pretending jor. Am talking about the newly admitted fine girl you always read that novel with,'' Mike explained. My ears quickly tingled on hearing the phrase 'newly admitted' as I immediately could no longer bottle-up my feelings. ''Mike, did you just said she's a new student? My bro, to tell you the truth, I like the girl o but I just don't know whether she already belonged to someone. I don't even know her name yet,'' I replied while we waited to board a bus home. ''I think she and ugochi normally walks home together. Don't worry I will ask ugochi early in the morning tomorrow about her. Just get prepared to tell her you love her tomorrow after school,'' Mike concluded just as the last passenger took her sit next to ours in the bus. Ugochi happened to be Mike's flirt-girl then. She's rated among the hottest girls in the school. She's this slim, fair, neat, jovial, pretty girl with lovely straight legs. My mind automatically became restless on hearing the great challenge awaiting me tomorrow for that would be my first time of going to woo a girl although I had always lied to Kachi and Mike about it whenever they asked. I never really was myself throughout the rest of thursday evening as I kept on strategizing and restrategizing on how am going to face this girl who seemed experienced in this game judging by her company of friends which were the crême de la crême girls of the school.
3 Jul 2013 | 04:57
0 Likes
I never blinked an eyelid all through the night as my mind kept racing and pacing over many thoughts. I kept weighing through options like 'what if this girl declines to my offer?', 'what if she responds to my offer with a slap?', 'what if she goes ahead to broadcast this secret mission to the whole students?', 'what if she reports me to the school authority?' I was so buried in thoughts that I never knew when morning came. It was the amplified voice of a preacher on her 'morning cry' evangelism that brought me back to reality as I quickly flashed my torch on our wall clock. '5:30am! Chei, the time don dey reach o,' I shouted. With heavy eyes from a sleepless night I rose up and walked straight to the toilet where I eased myself before making my way back into my room. 'I.G Spain, are you still sleeping? It's morning already come over to the parlour so we can have our morning devotion,' mum called out to me. I sluggishly dragged myself to the parlour where I met my mum already in her usual spiritual posture while I used the corner of my eyes to give signal to my dad who visibly looked uninterested and unwilling with the early morning religious gathering but could not back-out since he was supposed to lead by example as the head of the family. My dad equally returned my wink with a quick jestful nod which I recognized to vocally translated to 'dude, better package yourself before holy mama gets angry.' I smiled before kneeling down when I saw how ignorant my mum was on what had transpired right in her face. Soon it was time to leave for school, I had taken my bath, ate and wore my school uniform when I remembered that I had given my belt to one 'shoe- maker' in the neighbourhood to help create extra two holes on the belt for me. I ran to his shop but was shocked to see it locked. 'Chei, this can't happen to me atleast not today. Ewoo, how will I look like before this girl without a belt on? Today of all days!' I cried with both hands now on my head. I was already running out of time, so I decided to leave my fate in the hands of time. Only time will tell. I came to school and went straight to my locker where I sat down, bent over and continued wallowing. I was unreasonably startled when someone tapped me on the shoulder and I turned to see Mike grinning like the donkey character in the movie Shrek. 'Guy, I've just asked Ugochi to help me tell her friend that you wish to have a word with her after school today. So you better be ready cuz everything is set,' Mike said with this look on his face that made me think he is actually an idi.ot at that moment. *Can't you see am having a bad day already? If I slap you now people will say am not a good person* 'Ok bro, thank you,' was the only thing I could force out of my lips. 'Don't mention. What are friends for?' Mike asked rhetorically as he waltzed out of the class in an annoyingly happy mood. With the sounding of each lesson's bell I was reminded of what is to come by 2pm which is the official dismissal time of the school. My heart would always skip whenever the huge bell makes that 'gbon gbon' sound signaling the beginning or the end of a lesson 'period' while I would curse under my breath for getting myself in this mess. Whatever that was taught that day made absolutely no sense to me. What's the need of food to a dead man? My buttocks was glued to my sit all through the day even during break period. Soon it was five minutes to dismissal and I began arranging myself in preparation for my first wooing challenge. I must say I even contemplated running away immediately the last bell rang but I gathered myself and braved up. I kept arranging and rearranging my books as a delay tactics thinking she would leave immediately school dismissed atleast I would tell Mike she left without seeing me. A good excuse that would keep my self esteem intact. I was still in my delay tactics when I sensed human movement around me and I turned. Lo and behold, there stood this girl right in front of me. 'Hi, Ugochi told me you wanted to see me after school. Here am i now,' she said with an emotionLESS face and instantly my brain froze.
3 Jul 2013 | 05:00
0 Likes
Her unexpected presence really placed me in a vegetative state that took about ten seconds before I could recollect myself. Meanwhile, she just stood there, hands akimbo, with this 'yesss, bring it on!' expression now written over her face. ''Yes, errm, I mean... (clears throat)... Actually, it's true that I wanted to speak with you. Please, give me a few minutes let me arrange my books and also chain my sit to my locker, ok,'' I requested in a stuttering voice. Truth be told, my plea for a little time was based on the rationale that she will have to wait me outside the class which would give me enough room to practice a few seconds yoga breathing in order to fully recover my evaporated confidence. ''No problem, I'll be right here waiting,'' she replied. ''Ok, let me help you arrange your books while you chain your locker and sit together,'' she finally concluded with this heart- melting smile which left me fantasizing over a yet to be assured successful wooing. I finally managed to chain the two woodworks together with trembling hands and thus we headed outside the class towards the school gate. ''Thanks for helping me out with my books. I really do appreciate,'' I said to her as a way of expressing my gratitude while she simply chuckled. ''My name is Spain and you are?'' I asked. All these while I have been unable to really know her name. ''So you don't know my name? Hmmm, ok na, that aside, why did you want to see me?'' she questioned me back with an askance look. *kai, na my first Bleep up be dis o. I dey find girl and I no even try to first find out her name from people* ''Am sorry for not knowing your name. It's just that am still very much a new student in this school.'' I replied defensively. ''Ok, my name is Nkeiruka but am more often called Nkeiru,'' she finally opened up. *Wheeew, first hurdle crossed* ''Wow, that's nice. That's actually my immediate elder sister's name. Hmmm, that does not mean you're my elder sister o,'' I jokingly posited while I secretly prayed for her not to see this statement as a bad attempt to sound funny. My heart was magically coated with honey when she let out this hysterical laugh which I took as a green light and I immediately ceased the opportunity to make my intentions known to her. ''Nkeiru, I've really observed you for some weeks now and I found out you're not like other girls in this school, so that's the reason why I asked to meet with you because I want to ask you to be my girlfriend.'' She stopped walking immediately the last word came out of my mouth which made my heart to pound like a five-loader compact disc sound system. ''I hope you know this is not why we were sent to school? Our parents sent us to school so we can become better people by studying our books and not to come here and start making boyfriends and girlfriends,'' she replied with a serious expression while I scratched my head. ''Please o, I don't mean that type of girlfriend you're thinking of. Am talking about someone who I can be studying with and also exchanging books with. After all, am the only son so I don't even think I will like to risk my life involving in immorality,'' I lied while using the last sentence as a bribe tool to gain her trust. I must point out that most 'only' sons always use this statement whenever they want to appeal to girls' pity and/or trust. It's a veritable tool that seldom fails. ''Ok, I've heard but I'll have to think it through this weekend before I give you my reply on monday,'' she replied but I immediately cut her short by pressuring her for an instant answer right there because I've already been lectured by Mike and Kachi never to accept that 'I will think about it' line from girls. They argued that many things could go wrong during that 'evil' thinking period as she might notice some flaws either in your looks, character, swag etc. So it is always best to pressure her into accepting or refusing immediately. The odds mostly favour the former. ''Hmmm, ok, I've accepted but you must know that there will be no sex,'' she finally yielded. *Yeeee! I feel good parararararara* My joy knew no bounds as I heard those words from her which signified my triumph in my first ever wooing attempt. *Hmmm, sex? Whose talking about sex for now. Na the accept I wan hear first. Atleast, my hand no fall* ''Thanks for your favourable response. I promise not to let you down,'' I concluded before bidding her goodbye as she entered the Ahia Iheorji (Iheorji Market) to buy foodstuff they would cook for lunch.
16 Jul 2013 | 02:40
0 Likes
I went home that day feeling all overjoyed, fulfilled and proud of myself in the knowledge that I now have a beautiful yet intelligent damsel all to myself. Out of joy, I never knew when I walked a distance of about five kilometers to my house as opposed to my routine bus ride. I whistled Westlife's 'my love' all the way home in a mood words could not describe. As soon as I got home I wasted no time changing into my home clothes before speeding off to Mike's house for debriefing even though I never took lunch but yet my stomach showed no sign of hunger. Getting to Mike's house I met him eating a meal of beans and plantain which on any other day I would've pounced upon but to his surprise I simply took my sit, crossed my legs before resting my head on the sofa's head-place. ''Guy, na wetin? Dis one you see beans close mouth? Hope say no problem?'' Mike continued to dish out questions but I still maintained my posture. ''Hope say dat girl no fall your hand cuz I later hear say she don fall many guys hand for school within this her short stay,'' Mike continued. ''Oh you hear say the girl dey fall guys hand and you know wan pre-yan me abi?'' I replied while faking annoyance. ''No be like dat my guy. Na during break today I hear am but you know say we don already tell her you wan talk with am na. So the tin don dey too late already and me no wan cut your morale,'' Mike explained using a plausible alibi. ''Ok na, e don happen be say e don happen. So nothing to do am again,'' I concluded while sitting up. ''So d tin no come work? Don't tell me say you don join the community of guys wey she fall dem hand,'' Mike queried under a sarcastic tone. I immediately let out a rather controlled ''yeeeeaaaa, am the man'' shout which I followed up with this sick cartoon dance steps I learnt from Walt Disney's 'Bare Necessity' movie/ soundtrack. ''No worry my guy, she's now my babe,'' I proudly concluded. ''Wow, na good news be dat o. Na im be say you go buy your guy okpa and coke for school on monday,'' Mike playfully demanded. We gisted throughout the day while playing mortal kombat on Mike's SEGA video game before I finally went back home. The weekend seemed like a million years because I was so looking forward to seeing my babe (Nkeiru) again and which only the school presented such opportunity. Though I longed to see her but I still don't know how to activate the familiarization and communication aspect of the relationship due to the fact that I was still naïve and ignorant having no practical experience aside the theoretical knowledge I garnered through reading of magazines and watching movies. And so my heart battled with plans and approaches towards establishing effective partners' communication as I have often seen Kachi and Mike effortlessly chat with their girlfriends. I went to school twenty minutes late on Monday, which was a tradition by the way, and then proceeded towards the assembly ground. It's not uncommon those days in my school to see students come to the assembly ground with sits (stools) which help to ease stress. I was already thinking of how am going to stand under the sun for the next forty minutes when I heard a familiar voice called-out to me in a whisper tone from the JSS3 girls section, ''Spain, ssshhh, Spain,'' and I turned to see it was no other person but Nkeiru gesturing me to come over there. I walked to her with a beating heart on why she would, of all places, call me to a place with multiplicity of feminine optical paparazzi. ''Hi Spain, how's your weekend? I brought an extra stool for you to sit on. Here it is, take,'' she said to my suprise while her friends watched in bewilderment. ''Oh, it's because of him that you never allowed any of us to use that stool abi?'' One of the girls voiced out in what I read to be a playful tone. ''Thank you very much. I'll return it after assembly,'' I replied before shyly taking the stool. And from that day we became the school's most inseparable couple; always seen together in almost everywhere.
22 Jul 2013 | 02:15
0 Likes
Episode 12 Our love blossomed with each passing day that we soon became the envy of all coupled with my ever increasing academic strides which also helped to make a good marketing of my person. I soon became a sacred cow due to the love teachers had for me. No student dared report my misbehaviour to the Discipline Master who often based his judgement on the student's ability to defend himself or herself in spoken English which I do have a grip on. Reporting me to the Discipline Master will only earn you more strokes for I will so finish you with English that you will appear very silly in the eyes of the DM. It was against this backdrop that many female students started sending me love letters while the brave ones normally walked up to me to make their intentions known. But in all I still maintained my committment to Nkeiru not because she's more beautiful than the others but simply because I was so deep in love with her that I lost my sense of reason. I could vividly recall, in SS1, an event that took place on the day our school held her inter-house sports competition where a girl in my class by name Chinecherem walked up to me when she noticed I was alone because Nkeiru was yet to come. ''Spain, dis wan you're sitting here alone? What about your girlfriend?'' She asked before making herself comfortable with a sit even though I never asked her to sit down. ''It's nothing. I just want to rest here a little before I go play ball for Yellow house,'' I lied when actually I was moody since I haven't seen Nkeiru yet. ''Ok na let me join you. Spain, e get something wey I bin wan tell you since. I like you very much and I just will like to be your girlfriend. I don't mind if you have many girlfriends o. Please, I just want you to accept me even if we will not walk about together or sit in class like you and Nkeiru used to do,'' she pleaded with teary eyes before handing over a piece of paper to me which I later discovered to be a love letter while reading it. Her words really touched my heart but I was too far in love with Nkeiru to give reason to her cries. To me, Nkeiru is the only girl in the world. In fact, other girls appeared as 'boys in dresses' in my eyes. I loved Nkeiru with both my heart and my head with the later been my greatest undoing. ''Errm, Neche (short form of her name), I don hear wetin you talk but d tin be say I no wan cause problem between me and Nkeiru. I for consider you if say Nkeiru no dey my life now so I no sure say dis your arrangement go work,'' I replied her without much consideration over her feelings. Apparently, my words shattered her heart as I beheld rivers of tears which freely flowed down her cheeks. She wiped them off before making a final request which was for us to take one picture which she would use to remember me with. I obliged her request and followed her to a photo stand where she negotiated with the photographer before coming back to me for a pose. ''Aboy, come close to her now. Which one you just stand like Iroko tree. Hold her waist well joor abi you no dey proud of your girlfriend?'' the camera man ignorantly remarked. Foolish me, without thinking, hastily corrected him by saying ''nooo, she no be my gal o. Na just my classmate. When my gal comes I go carry her come snap enough picture for your hand.'' The words had already escaped my mouth before I really gave a thought into its possible consequences on the girl am standing with who just paid for the photograph we are currently posing for. She thanked me after we took the picture and was about saying some other things when I instantly sighted Nkeiru angelically making her entrance through the school's frontgate. ''Abeg, no vex, Nkeiru don come make I go see her,'' were the exact words I said to her before I cynically walked out on her into the warm embrace of Nkeiru who was looking dashing in her new hairstyle and shoes. All these while I was yet to kiss her not that she would deny me but simply because I lacked the courage to make the approach. Just the thought that she's mine satisfied my intimate urge. ''Spain, hope you like my hair? I just finished making it dats why I come late,'' she inquired while placing her two arms on my shoulders which gave the impression that she was about to kiss me. ''Yes dear, I like it. It looks really fine on you. Hmmm, you're very beautiful o,'' I flattered while licking my lips in anticipation of a kiss.
11 Aug 2013 | 09:40
0 Likes
Episode 12 Our love blossomed with each passing day that we soon became the envy of all coupled with my ever increasing academic strides which also helped to make a good marketing of my person. I soon became a sacred cow due to the love teachers had for me. No student dared report my misbehaviour to the Discipline Master who often based his judgement on the student's ability to defend himself or herself in spoken English which I do have a grip on. Reporting me to the Discipline Master will only earn you more strokes for I will so finish you with English that you will appear very silly in the eyes of the DM. It was against this backdrop that many female students started sending me love letters while the brave ones normally walked up to me to make their intentions known. But in all I still maintained my committment to Nkeiru not because she's more beautiful than the others but simply because I was so deep in love with her that I lost my sense of reason. I could vividly recall, in SS1, an event that took place on the day our school held her inter-house sports competition where a girl in my class by name Chinecherem walked up to me when she noticed I was alone because Nkeiru was yet to come. ''Spain, dis wan you're sitting here alone? What about your girlfriend?'' She asked before making herself comfortable with a sit even though I never asked her to sit down. ''It's nothing. I just want to rest here a little before I go play ball for Yellow house,'' I lied when actually I was moody since I haven't seen Nkeiru yet. ''Ok na let me join you. Spain, e get something wey I bin wan tell you since. I like you very much and I just will like to be your girlfriend. I don't mind if you have many girlfriends o. Please, I just want you to accept me even if we will not walk about together or sit in class like you and Nkeiru used to do,'' she pleaded with teary eyes before handing over a piece of paper to me which I later discovered to be a love letter while reading it. Her words really touched my heart but I was too far in love with Nkeiru to give reason to her cries. To me, Nkeiru is the only girl in the world. In fact, other girls appeared as 'boys in dresses' in my eyes. I loved Nkeiru with both my heart and my head with the later been my greatest undoing. ''Errm, Neche (short form of her name), I don hear wetin you talk but d tin be say I no wan cause problem between me and Nkeiru. I for consider you if say Nkeiru no dey my life now so I no sure say dis your arrangement go work,'' I replied her without much consideration over her feelings. Apparently, my words shattered her heart as I beheld rivers of tears which freely flowed down her cheeks. She wiped them off before making a final request which was for us to take one picture which she would use to remember me with. I obliged her request and followed her to a photo stand where she negotiated with the photographer before coming back to me for a pose. ''Aboy, come close to her now. Which one you just stand like Iroko tree. Hold her waist well joor abi you no dey proud of your girlfriend?'' the camera man ignorantly remarked. Foolish me, without thinking, hastily corrected him by saying ''nooo, she no be my gal o. Na just my classmate. When my gal comes I go carry her come snap enough picture for your hand.'' The words had already escaped my mouth before I really gave a thought into its possible consequences on the girl am standing with who just paid for the photograph we are currently posing for. She thanked me after we took the picture and was about saying some other things when I instantly sighted Nkeiru angelically making her entrance through the school's frontgate. ''Abeg, no vex, Nkeiru don come make I go see her,'' were the exact words I said to her before I cynically walked out on her into the warm embrace of Nkeiru who was looking dashing in her new hairstyle and shoes. All these while I was yet to kiss her not that she would deny me but simply because I lacked the courage to make the approach. Just the thought that she's mine satisfied my intimate urge. ''Spain, hope you like my hair? I just finished making it dats why I come late,'' she inquired while placing her two arms on my shoulders which gave the impression that she was about to kiss me. ''Yes dear, I like it. It looks really fine on you. Hmmm, you're very beautiful o,'' I flattered while licking my lips in anticipation of a kiss.
11 Aug 2013 | 09:41
0 Likes
Episode 13 We held each other for a few minutes before we finally disengaged when it was obvious none of us had the courage to move for a kiss. We walked around the school field which was already bubbling with activities while the DJ continued entertaining the students with the tracks making waves at that time. Nkeiru and I were still parading like newly wedded couple when we bumped into Mike who, apparently, had been having fun judging from the way he walked to the rhythm of the music. ''Hmmm, these two lovers can't just leave each other for a minute. By the way, Spain, where have you been all these while?'' Mike asked while taking Nkeiru's hand. ''My bro, I've been around sha. I've also searched for you earlier today,'' I replied him. ''Nkybaby, you're really looking 'take-away' as if you just landed from Europe,'' Mike playfully joked or should I say flattered while Nkeiru chuckled. Just then a house-mate came and informed me that I was urgently needed by the house mistress so that I can come and represent the house in the inter-house sprints to which I obliged immediately. I left Nkeiru in Mike's hands without having any negative thoughts as I really did saw him as a brother than a friend. This later became my greatest undoing. Soon I was done with the tracks and I hurriedly left the team in search of my beloved. It was while on the search that I was confronted by a group of 'bad boys' who waylaid me. They were my classmates but not in the class grouping (A, B, C et al). ''So you are the Spain everyone is talking about? So you're the boy that made Nkeiru to reject me?'' the tallest of them all who I also reasoned to be the leader finally spoke out. ''Yes, is there any problem?''I replied them amidst shaky heart though not visibly manifested. One of the boys drew near to me and tried dipping his hand inside my pocket but I cautiously pushed him back while giving him a stern warning not to try such act again. He charged up at me but the leader stopped him before he could get to me. By this time, my eyes were already bloodshot and my legs ready to take off. Surprisingly, their leader patted me on the shoulder as he said ''dis guy get moral o... Abeg make we leave am. Na him type we need sef.'' Then turning to me, he continued ''guy, just carry go. Enjoy ur babe.'' With those words he signalled the other boys and they left. Hmmm, I thanked my stars for the peaceful resolution and then continued my search for Mike and Nkeiru. I later saw them at a restaurant just opposite the school gate. On their table were two bottles of Maltina and two plates of moi- moi (the ones with egg). My sudden emergence seemed to have interrupted their discussion as there was a brief silence before Mike finally asked if I had finished with my 'House' activities. Nkeiru on the other hand just sat there as if she did not notice my presence.
11 Aug 2013 | 15:58
0 Likes
Episode 14 I reached out to my babe in order to hold her hand but she coldly withdrew her hand from me. Nkeiru's sudden unexpected behavioural disposition really did place me in a state of discombobulation as I tried so hard to figure out where I might have erred. My thoughts immediately scanned all possible scenerios where I might have unknowingly wronged her but yet I was unable to pinpoint any. Hmmm, could it be that any of her friends saw me and Chinecherem posing for pictures? Has Chinecherem gone to lie to her behind my back that I was dating her? Should it be because I left her all alone to go and represent my 'house' in their track events? What is really happening? I was still deep in thoughts when I heard her telling Mike that she is going home now. Next thing, she stood up and left the restaurant without even saying goodbye to me. ''Mike, what's wrong with Nkeiru? Is she alright?'' I asked Mike who by now is eating up his remaining moi-moi. ''I don't know o... Maybe something dey vex her. Na so girls dey behave sha. Just leave am for now,'' Mike adviced with a mouthful of moi-moi. His advice was good but I still wasn't comfortable with the whole situation. This was a girl I left in his care just moments ago in a lovey dovey state but am presently confronted with totally different emotions altogether. I later went home in a sad mood not just because I was snubbed but also due to the fact that I was yet to take pictures with her. Money I had saved for over three months in preparation for this day. If only I had much experience then, I would've confronted her with questions and possibly settled whatever issue that might have caused her to exhibit such character towards me. Anyways, I was still empirically ignorant of the role direct communication plays in relationships. Poor me, I was in love but without experience. Mike was quite supportive, or so I thought, as he did fed me with lots of theories on how to manage the present situation. One of his advice was that I should relax and give her time to sort out whatever the problem was since I seem not to be at fault anywhere. ''Just let her be for now. Don't try asking her so many questions o. You know as girls dey behave. The more you ask her the more she go think say you dey at fault. Abeg, na you be the man for here o. No just go dull yourself,'' Mike preached while I nodded in agreement like an agama on heat. With that advice I never asked Nkeiru nor did I walked up to her to clarify issues as I waited for her to 'sort' herself out of whatever was bothering her. Gradually, days turned into weeks and it automatically seemed like we were quarrelling and also avoiding each other. I deeply wanted all these to stop but my ego would be deflated if I talked to her first. I was so dying within. Oh, did I forgot to tell us I loved Nkeiru not only with my heart but I also boxed my mind and sent it as a parcel to her. My first true love! Atlast, I had had enough of this whole bullshit. I was becoming more and more crazy with each tick tock sound of the clock. I braved up one sunny afternoon with the decision to go tell Mike that I will no longer wait for her to finish the 'sorting' as it is taking longer than expected and thus I will be confronting her in school the next day. With a boiling heart I ran to Mike's house which was not too far from ours. I never bothered to observe the female sandals I saw at the entrance neither did I knocked. I simply barged into their sitting room and right there I met the greatest shock of my life. There, yes, right there, on that flower-designed brown double-sofa was Nkeiru, my love, relaxing happily while watching television.
11 Aug 2013 | 16:01
0 Likes
Episode 15 To say I was stunned would very much be an understatement. In fact, I was taken out of consciousness; my mind left my body as a result of the situation I just met. After the passing of a few seconds of silence, I composed myself as I took a sit quite opposite to hers. Mike, on the other hand, was not present in the sitting room at that moment but I later got to know he went to have his bath when he came into the sitting room with a towel tied round his waist. I was very keen to study his reaction whenever he comes back as this would give me a pointer to the reason why Nkeiru would be sitting here at the moment without me having a prior knowledge. ''Haa, Spain, wetin you dey do here? I think say you suppose don go training (Pepsi Football Academy),'' Mike asked with a visibly shocked outlook. ''No, I no wan go today. Coach Eke travelled for their meeting so training no go make sense today,'' I replied him. All these while Nkeiru just sat there with her eyes fixed on the TV. We all just sat there as if it was a gathering of the dumb when it was obvious Mike had nothing more to say after my reply. The silence was broken when Mike's eleven years old youngest sister came into the room and hugged me in her usual playful manner before making a destructive statement... ''bro Spain how are you? You no dey visit us again. Since last week I never see you. It's not good o. Ehee, you don see aunt Nkeiru brother Mike's wife?'' If the eyes were to be a gun I think the fiery look in Mike's eyes would've fired her to dust. ''Yes, I've seen her. I think she fine well well,'' I replied her while maintaining my composure. The little girl now left me and went to play with Nkeiru. I must compliment myself for the level of maturity I played out that day. One of my greatest strengths is my ability to maintain calmness even when my heart is ablaze. Am very much good in temperament management. You may call it pretence if you like but I chose to call it emotional intelligence. Yes, I know am yet to give a description of my personality. The first thing you would notice about me is that am an introvert. I exhibit two temperaments: melancholy (60%) and choleric (40%). I'm very straightforward though some people misconcept it as blunt; reserved which some view as timid and; bureaucratic often perceived as arrogance. Enough about me jor. We spent a few more minutes in silence with our eyes fixated on the TV before Nkeiru finally stood up and told Mike she wanted to go home. She walked past me without saying a word to me as she made it out of the room. Mike followed her in order to see her off. At last the room is empty. I held my jaw as I tried to digest all that had happened. Oh why, Mike why, I mourned. Why would Mike, of all people, be the one to stab me at the back? Someone I saw as the brother I never had. One who I would willingly put down my life for. One who I had risked my body, received pains meant for him several times and even ready to do more. The devil is wise enough to have used one who I could not afford to revenge. Why Mike? Hmmm, it was later as I became more experience that I learnt of the unfamous tradition amongst guys. The tradition that 'the tendency of your girl cheating on you with a friend is higher especially if the said friend played a role in linking you two together' or better put 'the guy that helped you get that girl is most likely going to be the one that will also cause the breakup of the relationship.' I sat there and waited until Mike returned. I knew he expected questions from me, I also knew he must have prepared a plausible lie for me. So I simply never asked him. I chatted him up with other trivial issues before I finally went back home. From that day I awoke to the fact that I had lost Nkeiru. Going to school was no longer appealing and so I managed to finish SS2 second term before I finally told my parents I won't be resuming in that school come third term. I lied to them that the teachings there would not be enough to prepare me the upcoming WAEC and thus I should be enrolled into an extra mural lesson centre, to which they accepted without much questioning. I bumped into Nkeiru on many occasions at Mike's house with each experience always leaving a scar on my heart but my perfect pretence deceived Mike into believing I was not hurt. Sometimes, he did gist me on their romance even when he finally slept with her, SMH. The experience left me with this never-trust-a-lady lesson which together with the quest for adventure led me into various sexcapades as will be revealed in the subsequent updates/ episodes.
16 Aug 2013 | 04:51
0 Likes
Episode 16 I enrolled into an extra mural lesson centre where I had little relations with girls since my heart was yet to completely recover from the pains it had been put through by the past relationship. I paid full attention to my studies, channelling all my energies into seeing I passed my WAEC with flying colours. Not long after I finished my exams I went out in search of a job which would help to keep a few currency notes in my pocket as well as afford me the opportunity of familiarizing with the real world which I had been shielded and protected from since childhood. My search for independence led me to a private secondary school were I was given employment as a Geography and Economics teacher for the senior classes. Within few weeks I had won my way into the hearts of most of the students especially the girls with my good command of spoken english and the ease at which I explained concepts inherent in both subjects. Sooner than I had anticipated interest letters (love letters) began appearing in the drawer of my desk; some from anonymous 'toasters' others with full names. But I still maintained my sanity knowing fully well that the students are more like my children since they were entrusted into my care by their parents on the basis that I will not take advantage of their naïve minds. Being an admirable handsome young teacher ain't an easy position as it came with it lots of temptations which would only take a mature mind to overcome. At a point, one SS3 female student was bold enough to walk up to me with a proposal. After she was done with her lovey dovey sermon I requested her to put to writing all she ever desired from me and submit to me the next day in school. I did this because I noticed the burning desire in her eyes and the desperation which her speech was coated with and I instantly knew this one is likely going to put me into trouble someday. After she brought the letter the next day, I stylishly, over time, made her to understand that nothing romantic could possibly happen between us. When it was obvious to her that I wasn't interested in her feelings she resorted into cheap gossip and blackmail. Telling whoever cared to listen how I had wooed her and how she rejected my proposal. Hmmm, it was on a cold monday morning that I got to know of what has been going on. I bounced to school in my blue 'polo' shirt, clean jeans and snickers, smelling all nice from my deodorant, feeling so fly. As soon as I stepped inside the gate a fellow teacher waved me to come. The look on his face showed all was not well and so I hurried over to where he was standing. ''Guy, yawa dey o. Ground no too level dis morning,'' Darlington had said to me as I approached him. ''Wetin happen? I hope say the wahala no involve person life?'' I questioned him. ''My guy, na one student like that for SS3 just dey rake dis morning. The girl just dey para say she go report you give proprietor sake of say you toast her and she no gree but you ma come dey tell everyone say na she first come toast you,'' Darlington explained. *Heeee! This early monday morning? Nawao...* It was at that moment I noticed students gathered in multiple nuclei murmuring amongst themselves with some looking my way at intervals. This girl is really out to taint my image and tarnish my reputation in this school but unfortunately for her she met the wrong person because am definitely going to use her as an example since she had made herself a scape goat. ''Hmmm, my guy I no get anything to say o. In short, e go even better if she go report me self. After all, no be the person wey call police dey win every time. Abeg, I wan enter staff room go rest jor,'' I replied him before I walked into the staff room. Normal school activities continued until about 1pm when the school proprietor called me into his office. He told me how an SS3 female student came to report me to him requesting him to warn me to desist from spreading false rumour about her. The proprietor then told me to go home, prepare and come tomorrow for us to have a formal discussion over the allegation on his table because he is not disposed at the moment as he has got a proprietors meeting to attend. *so this girl went ahead to report me to the proprietor. She has just dug her own grave* ''Ok sir, I've heard all you said and will report back tomorrow,'' I said to the proprietor before I left his office.
16 Aug 2013 | 04:56
0 Likes
Episode 17 I went home fuming in anger on how am going to tackle the issue at hand which was a threat to my integrity and ego. I went straight to my archive box where I normally kept important documents, receipts and letters. At last, I found her love letter which I believe she must have thought I tore after reading. My heart leapt in joy while an usual devilish smile appeared on my face as I thought out plans on how to strike back. ''If she had the guts to report you to the school authority then you should give her a thirst of your wrath'' I heard a voice adviced in my head. This was a familiar voice. In fact, I even had an imaginary pictorial representation of the owner of the voice; a little creature with two short horns, long tail and mischievous smile. This creature had always been a good advicer in times I needed to revenge, avenge or cause mayhem. His advice never fails. At the same moment I also heard another voice which I believed to be a less mean creature; a younger brother to the former. ''Just explain yourself to the proprietor tomorrow. Don't exaggerate the situation but make sure she pays for her sins'' the second creature adviced. I nodded in agreement to the advice of the latter as I saw no need in going to extremes in my quest to punish the little girl. I took the letter, placed it inside an envelope, closed my box and then lay on the bed in satisfaction of a well prepared counter-attack. The next day I left for school with my revenge scheme. Not long after the students morning assembly was over, the proprietor called me into his office and repeated the same statements he had earlier made the previous day about a student reporting me to him. I settled down, took a deep breath before bringing out the envelope containing the love letter from my back pocket. ''Sir, our people say it is better for an accused not to have done that which he or she is being accused of. The English say that he who goes to equity must come with clean hands. I don't have much to say but to request you read this little piece of writing contained in the envelope, Sir'' I said before handing over the envelope for his reading pleasure. He collected the envelope from me, opened it, wore his glasses and began to read through the writings of the paper which was in his hands. I believe he must have read the letter for three times because it took about five minutes before he raised his head with full gaze on me, his face painted in utter disbelief, jaws dropped and eyes red as a lady experiencing a hangover. He heaved a deep sigh before he pleaded with me not to take the case beyond the present status with a promise to sanction the student appropriately. I asked him to give me back the letter before thanking him for his mature handling of the issue as well promised to keep up with my established integrity. I left his office shoulder high knowing fully well that I had won the battle. I was yet to settle properly in the staffroom when I heard the bell. *Hmmm, it ain't time yet for the second lesson period. E be like dis man no wan delay to punish dis gal at all at all* I was deep in thoughts without knowing I had already started grinning like 'donkey' in the movie 'shrek.' ''Guy, wetin you dey open teeth for here na. Tell me wetin dey totori your heart dis early morning,'' I heard Darlington questioned. ''Darly, you no go understand o. But later I go yan you wella,'' I responded with a wink. The students gathered with each of them wondering what may be the reason for this impromptu call. The proprietor mounted the wooden podium from where he called out the controversial girl. He gave her a stern rebuke and warning to desist from character assassination of her teachers and then proceeded to sanction her with an indefinite suspension pending when he resolves to forgive her. He also requested she wrote an apology letter to me as well as a physical apology. Finally, the proprietor warned the rest of the students especially the females to desist from writing love letters to their teachers before he dismissed them back into their various classes. From that day I became a sacred cow; respected and feared by all, loved by many. Life as a teacher continued normally until one day. A red letter day!
18 Aug 2013 | 18:20
0 Likes
Episode 18 It was on a Wednesday, a foggy morning. I stood at the school's main gate, a long cain in my hand, waiting to punish late comers. A few students already knelt down waiting for their turn to recieve my morning coffee. Wheeew, wheeew, wheeew... I lashed on the open palms of the students a bit cynically. I was so much engrossed in the present activity that I never noticed when someone walked up to me. When I saw the shadow I thought it was one of the late comers and so I raised my hand to hand over a few cups of my hot coffee to the owner of the shadow. Midway into the air I raised my face to have a proper target of the palm and that was when my eyes caught this petite goddess. She has this oval face, pointed nose, naturally perfectly patterned eyebrows, succulent lips, well nourished ebony skin... My hand was still in the air not knowing whether to bring it down or to instantly wave 'halelujah' to the Almighty for such a wonderful creation. ''Good morning sir, please I want to see a student in this school. I have a message from her mother for her'' the girl spoke out and that was when I nearly collapsed from the charming effects of this perfect creation. She has got a perfect dentition that is artistically finished with a gap inbetween the upper and lower incisors. Her voice sounded so angelic that I nearly danced to its unheard rhythm. ''Please sir, is Anita in school?'' she continued. ''Of course, good morning, Anita... Yes, I think she dey...mmnn, she is in the class. Let me send a student to call her for you'' I replied her in a stuttering voice. She must have noticed my uneasiness because she turned around in an attempt to hold back herself from giving off an embarrassing laugh. It was then I had a clearer assessment of her load. She parades with this two full volcanic mountains on her chest. They stood so firm that one would mistake them to have been surgically implanted by a veteran plastic surgeon. Her arsenal (behind) gave me more insight into what my secondary school geography teacher had been trying to describe when she taught us about fold mountains. Curvy and protruding; a perfect example of an over-fold mountain. There and then I understood the concept. I asked a student to go and call Anita out from SS2 class. She returned with Anita who shouted and embraced the girl. They exchanged pleasantries before they excused themselves to go and talk over the message she came to deliver. With an unsettled mind I asked the remaining students kneeling down to go and do a little sanitary work before going into their classes as flogging them will take my attention from identifying with this creature from the mythical Shangri-La. Minutes later, they finished their discussion and she waved me goodbye before boarding an Okada. ''Anita come, is she your sister?'' I interrogated Anita as she made to walk back into her class. ''No sir, she's my friend. We stay in the same street,'' Anita replied jovially. ''Really, why didn't she go to school today? I don't like seeing young girls roam about the place'' I pressed further in an attempt to psych her. ''She used to go to school but she stopped because she said her teachers in their school were disturbing her. But now she wants to join our school. She'll be starting on Monday next week,'' Anita exposed. I nearly jumped up in happiness when I learnt she'll be joining our school. That means I'll get to see this angel daily. Oh, if she only knows what she's getting herself into. Running from wolves and ending up in lions' den. I can't wait o!
18 Aug 2013 | 18:23
0 Likes
Episode 19 Next week soon arrived and true to Anita's claims the beautiful damsel joined our school. I noticed a rush by many who wanted her attention, students and teachers alike, so I simply kept my cool. I totally avoided giving off any such signals that will give her a clue as to my interest. Am very much good in playing the 'patient dog.' I don't subscribe to the saying that 'the earliest animal to a stream takes the purest drink.' Sometimes, the earliest animal is always caught in the hunter's trap which might have been set the previous night. I prefer patience than to join in 'initial gra gra.' Albeit my undercover status I still made sure I got the latest information on how she turned her 'chikers' down. First to be turned down was Darlington, followed by one sir John who assisted me in teaching Economics, then came Emmanuel (an SS3 student) and et al. My heart grew more fond of her with each rejection she gave to the stream of 'chikers' that came her way. Days turned to weeks, weeks into months and I was yet to make my intentions known to her. I kept my intentions from her partly because I resolved not to have any intimate relationship with any student under my tutorship and partly because I was employing the 'patient dog' strategy. Anyways, I think the former takes upper hand. My JAMB results soon came out and I was happy to see my score as 253 (first sitting and 'unassisted'). I bought ESUT post- ume form, filled, submitted and finally sat for the exam with high hopes. I was at home one tuesday evening when my phone rang. I made to answer it but it went disconnected. I checked the screen and saw it was 'Pius ESUT' that called. Pius was a guy I met in ESUT the day I went for enquiries before the post-ume. He served as my eyes and ears in ESUT admission proceeding since I had no relatives nor friends studying in the school. It was in his house that I slept during the post-ume exam. I dashed out of the house in order to buy recharge card from a phone-boot stationed in front of our house. ''Abeg, Bethel give me mtn recharge card sharp sharp there'' I shouted as soon as I crossed the passage door of our compound. ''Dis wan you dey hurry, hope say everything is alright,'' Bethel inquired while handing over the mtn card to me. ''Nothing bad happen o. I just wan check weda I don get admission,'' I replied her. I quickly loaded the credit, dialled Pius' number and waited for the breaking news. "Hello Spain, your post-ume result is out. It was pasted at the admission block this morning. Congrats... Welcome to Eshoot,'' he broke the good news to me. "Yeeeaaaaaaaaa, wooooooow, awesoooooome!!!," I screamed at the top of my voice. Bethel ran out from her phone- boot bamboozled. She asked why I shouted to which I replied her with the good news. She was so happy that she involuntarily hugged me so tight. That marked the beginning of a relationship that cost me a great deal.
18 Aug 2013 | 18:26
0 Likes
Episode 20 From that day, Bethel developed an unusual interest in me. She would tell me how she missed me if we did not see for hours. Gradually we became boyfriend and girlfriend without any 'official' application from me. She had indirectly lifted off the wooing burden from my shoulders. Bethel hailed from Okigwe in Imo state, facialy beautiful and a strong-willed girl who believed in female enterpreneurship. On the other side, she's an average in physiological endowments; height, size, a'ss and b'oobs. Her b'oobs were of the same size as an average citrus tangerina (aka tangerine). She loves money so much that her demands were insatiable in relation to my little income. I tried my best by taking her out almost every sunday, buying affordable gifts for her plus the random raw cash of fifty, hundred and two hundred naira that always left my pocket for her hands at each meeting. I did all these for her even when I was yet to taste her lips as she always turned down my s'exual advances on the grounds that she hates s'ex. We continued in this parasitic relationship while I prepared to move permanently to school. It was on a cloudy Tuesday, 31st June 2008, the last day of my quasi-teaching career that I finally opened up to the beautiful new girl in my school. This was after three months of her stay; three solid months of me playing undercover agent. I was sitting in the staff room during break period when she and Anita were cat-walking past. "Ifeoma! Ifeoma!, come here. I want to have a word with you," I called out to her. I had already got to know her name. She stopped, whispered a few words to Anita before walking into the staff room. "Good day staff," she greeted no one in particular as she walked straight to my table. I offered her a sit with a smile. "Yes, it has been three months since you joined this school. As the discipline master, I've noticed how composed and disciplined you've behaved right from the first day you started till this moment and I must say am impressed. Keep it up," I commended her in a relatively raised voice aimed at waving off unnecessary attention who may be keen on knowing why I called her. It worked! I saw some already sensitive ears drop down like the dog character in 'scooby dooby doo' when it is depressed. "thank you sir," Ifeoma replied. "You're welcome. Yes, I also want to know how you are fairing academically. Are there subjects you're presently having a hard time with?" I continued with my interrogation. "Not really sir. Am getting along quite well," She replied in a bit more relaxed tone. "That's good... Ehee, you really look like someone from Anambra," I psyched. "Hahaha, abeg o, am from Enugu state," she answered amidst laughter. "That's a green light" I reasoned as I pinched myself. "Wow, that means you're my inlaw na. My uncle married from Enugu, Akpugo in Nkanu West to be precise," I continued teasing but now in a low tone. "Really? Am from Akpugo. That's my place," she responded surprisingly. *Jackpot!*
18 Aug 2013 | 18:29
0 Likes
Episode 21 The fortunate coincidence became an added advantage to my mission. Little by little I steered our chat to a more personal angle. I did this without directly making open my intentions although I left her with suggestive clues. Finally, I broke the news of my resignation and further move to Enugu for my studies. This seemed to interest her further as she openly told me she would miss my presence while also promising to hook up with me whenever she visits Enugu. I instantly ceased the opportunity to request we exchanged phone numbers, of which she obliged without hesitation. We ended the day on a good note with my last statement as "am happy for the time we spent and I expect to hear from you soonest." I moved to Enugu (aka Coal City or 042) the next day with high hopes. Hopes of great academic achievements as well as s'exual adventure as this would be the first time I would be leaving my parents to go and stay alone in a far land. Even though I finally relocated to Coal City in 2008, but my admission registeration number bore 2007 as the year of admission. I kept contact with both Bethel and Ifeoma; talking to them over the phone almost on a dialy basis. By this time, my relationship with Ifeoma has been 'formally' christened. We were discussing over the phone on a certain night, courtesy of mtn xtracool midnight call, when she informed me that she would be visiting me the next week. She had lied to her uncle whom she's living with that she had something important to attend to at Enugu. My heart leapt with joy on hearing this revelation. Wow, this would be my first time of hosting a girl, in 'my' house, alone; urrhm, actually I had a roomie by name Uche (I'll tell you all about him later). The few days to her visit seemed like centuries as my anxiety grew with each tick tock sound of the clock. I made both physical and mental preparation in readiness for her visit. My room, as at then, was still infantile in terms of decoration. The room was a conc 'learner'; far from classy. A plastic reading table and chair, wooden wall hanger, carpet, two wallpapers (a David Beckham portrait and a nature-park landscape), a 3-steps rack, two-finger battery radio and last but the most vital, an eight inches foam (or preferably mat). I cared less about the present condition of the room as I focused more on giving her a comfortable hosting. The scheduled they finally arrived and I took a day off from school. To me, it was a NO LECTURES DAY! I woke up earlier than usual, washed my plates and pots, removed a few cobwebs, positioned my two newly bought Air Wick room freshner at strategic locations, swept and mopped the carpeted floor, took my bath and finally laid on the bed awaiting my unusual visitor. "Di-anyi, dis wan u just dey organise everywhere so. E be like u dey expect somebody," Uche said as he prepared for school. 'Di-anyi' is an indigenous Enugu phrase which translates, but not literally, to 'my friend.' "Mmmmn, something like that'' I replied him. He finished and left for school without asking further questions. At last, am all alone and ready for the unfolding of what today holds in stock for me.
18 Aug 2013 | 18:32
0 Likes
Episode 22 I got a call from Ifeoma around eleven o'clock in the morning informing me that she's already enroute. She had earlier, the previous day, told me that she's already in Enugu and will set off to Agbani (my offcamp apartment) early the next day. I had given her direction on where to stop; Winners Chapel bus-stop. She called me again at 11:20am to come and pick her as she was already standing there. I quickly dressed up, applied a little powder to my face, perfumed my body and palms before I took off to pick her. I sighted her from a distance. She was wearing a blue sleeveless top, black fitting knee-length skirt, a flat footwear and she held a purse on the right hand while clutching a 'pregnant' polythene bag on the other hand which I instantly knew contained goodies for me. Her hair was braided in a 'twisting' style and it really looked beautiful on her. I must say she looked ten times more beautiful, developed and matured than I earlier observed. *chei, school uniform dey fall person hand o* She smiled on sighting me; revealing her charming dentition. I gave her a platonic hug before I took her by the hand as we walked back to my house. "Good morning" she greeted and I replied her with "good morning to you too and how are you?" "Am fine, and you?" she asked. "Am much alright now that you're here," I teased. She chuckled shyly on hearing my reply. We got to my house and I offered her my plastic chair while I sat on another plastic chair I borrowed from my landlord's first son, Iyke, who lived next door. "Welcome to my humble abode!" I said with open arms. "What do I offer you, dear? We've got big stout, star, gulder, makossa punch eee tee cee" I teased further knowing fully well that she would request for malt or any of the 'minerals.' "I'll be fine with Maltina" she responded after having a good laugh. I offered her my photo album before I hurried off to get her order. Soon, I returned with a chilled maltina, uncorked it and passed it to her together with a straw. The room was kept alive with our laughter as we chatted over trivial matters. After some time I noticed the maltina was half-way down. "The cold content would've calmed her nerves" I reasoned. It was time to make my move. Time to employ my element of surprise! Midway into one of such trivial issues I placed my left hand at the back of her neck, drew her close and locked her lips with mine. We kissed passionately for about fifteen seconds before I disengaged to enable us catch our breaths. I made my second move but surprisingly she resisted. She must have recollected her senses. She must have felt she fell too cheaply and thus tried to amend her feminine 'iyanga' (ego) by putting up a resistance. "What's wrong baby? Did I offend you?" I asked while stroking her hands. "No, not really... Just that I feel we are rushing things. We're even yet to know ourselves that much," she replied me with her eyes to the ground. I gave her a much convincing sermon for about twenty minutes before she finally eased herself. I made yet another move and this time she was ready for the showdown. She expertly kissed me that I began to imagine if she had had a kissing tutorial class. Her lips were so tender that I cautiously kissed her. By this time she was already breathing heavily; her b'oobs hugged me so tightly as we held each other in the heat of passion. I was already hard on the down side. My erect d'ick was protesting like a caged hungry beast. I disengaged from her, stylishly walked to the door as I tried to hide the visible bulg on my combat short, I locked the door and then came back to her. I stood at her back while stroking and caressing her neck region. This seemed to get her more arousêd as she raised her head with her eyes closed. I took her by the hands as I led her to my neatly made slaughter... errm, I meant bed.
18 Aug 2013 | 18:36
0 Likes
Episode 23 She sat on the bed while I sat beside her. All this time I was still caressing her body as a proactive measure that would keep her still tuned into the sensual mood. I engaged her in another round of kissing exercise while I unbuttoned her top revealing her fresh b'oobs which was well packaged in a lace push-up bra. I freed her body from her blue top; leaving her top'less except for the bra and skirt which I was yet to work on. Next was the Herculian task of removing her bra. Need I remind us that this was my FIRST time of coming this close to a lady's nak €dness talk more of attempting to unhook her bra. I was still practically a learner though theoritically a professor. I tried all I could to unhook the bra but I couldn't. "Which kain wahala be dis na?" I asked myself. It was taking longer than expected and I noticed that her sensual meter was dropping. "Why dis bra wan fall my hand. I should have practiced this earlier than now," I weeped. I took a deep breath, held what I felt were the interlocks, pulled in opposite directions and, 'kpuuum', I tore the hooks off the bra. I gave her no time to give much thought to what just happened as I quickly brought her lips back to mine. We kissed for a while before I gently pushed her down to the bed and she lay flat. I drew down her bra hands in the process freeing her b'oobs from the cage it had been all these while. The two voluptuous b'oobs jumped out and stood face to face with me. "Aaaawessooome, woooow, Spain, na b'reasts be dis o" I said to myself while my eyes bulged out of its sockets. In front of me was a huge, firm, 36D-size b'reasts. Lol, you would be wondering how I got to know the quantitative evaluation of the b'reast. I've got this Aunt that owns a boutique. She sells mostly female wears including undies. During my secondary school days, sometimes, I helped to look after her boutique whenever she was away. I even helped sell a few undies to female customers. Back to story... Her b'oobs stood so firm and strong that I concluded no hand has visited there before. The areolas were very dark, just as the n'ipples stood like two gallant soldiers on guide. I placed my mouth on the left mountain on her chest while I covered the other with my left hand; sucking and f¤ndling both at the same time. This action of mine seemed to have taken her to cloud nine as she started moaning softly while she wriggled her waist. I quickly removed my clothes, pulled down her skirt together with her cotton-lace pant. "Na me be dis? So na toto be dis wey dey look me for face after twenty years?" I kept asking myself. Her pucccy looked well shaved and clean. I noticed she was already wet. I climbed on top of her and we began a hot romance session. Soft moans of 'oooh, aaah, nmmm' filled the room as I worked on her. After some considerable minutes of hot romance I felt it was time to take the next step of my life; a time to drop virginity. Just as I held my erect d'ick, ready to plunge in, she held my hand and whispered ''please am still a virgin and am not ready to lose it yet.''
18 Aug 2013 | 18:39
0 Likes
Episode 24 The revelation really surprised me as I never in my wildest dream thought a girl as beautiful as she is would still be a virgin in this 21st century 'civilized' world. "Abi, dis gal wan jonx me?" I thought. "Hmmm, me I must find out here and now cuz dis Aba gals sabi use guyman head for dis kain matter," I concluded. Taking extra caution, I spread her legs a bit wider, brought my head down between her laps while kissing her all through from her neck, b'reasts and navel. I changed my vision from normal light to infrared while employing my 'micro-telescopic' lense which did the job of both magnifying and zooming her underneath 'accessory'. "E be like say dis gal dey talk true sha. Dis wan na the theory part. Make I do the practical proper," I reasoned. After the theoritical inspection, I brought my right hand between her thighs caressing her in the process. Moved to her c'litoris, tickled it a bit to help her relax, then using my pinky finger (aka little or small finger) I tried inserting it in order to ascertain the validity of her claims. My finger was met by a very tight and narrow tunnel which prevented the tip of my pinky from penetrating. "Ouch, aaah, ohhh," she moaned; one I read to be more of pain than pleasure. "Confirmed! Ômô na true she talk o," I concluded satisfactorily. We romanced for a few more minutes before we decided to take a break, adjourning the 'match' for later date. We chatted extensively in a bid to knowing ourselves. I must confess she spoke with maturity. It was in the process of getting to know ourselves the more that she opened up to me; telling me that she had lost both of her parents about five years ago. She was an orphan with two siblings - a male and a female. A reason why she left Enugu to live with her uncle in Aba. My heart melted over this unfortunate discovery and so I promised her my body and heart while keeping my mind for myself, sake of my sanity, just in case the unbearable unexpected happens. When she was ready to leave, she handed over the 'pregnant' polythene bag to me. "Abeg, manage anything you see inside... Na so my hand reach, you understand na," she said. "Aah, why you go dey stress yourself na? Anyway sha, thank you very much," I replied her while trying to pass a false message that am fine without her trying to buy me things. "Nna lekwa nû ô... Dis waterproof heavy gan. Afternoon food don show be dat na," I celebrated within when I remembered that there was no food, raw or cooked, in the house at that moment. I finally saw her off in order for her to get a bus. We trekked from my lodge (near Winners Chapel Agbani) to Eke Umueze (neighbouring village) not because there was no bus but because we never wanted to leave each other. She boarded a bus and I waved her goodbye. I jogged back home knowing fully well I was living with a 'lion' that would not ask questions before devouring anything food at sight. True to my prediction, I met Uche already devouring a bunch of banana... Hmmm!
22 Aug 2013 | 14:42
0 Likes
Episode 25 "Bia nwokem, wetin be dat? Na who give u permission to collect from dat polythene?" I barked with an angry face. "Di-anyi, e be like say you know well o. How I wan take ask before I chop food wey dey my house kwa? Who even bring all doz things for you?" Uche replied while dodging my initial question. "Na Ifeoma bring am. Dat gal I dey always call for midnight call" I answered while opening the bag to have a look at its contents. Inside the bag was another bunch of banana, apples, groundnuts and finally a few oranges. "Dis gal really tried o... My night food don set be dat" I said to myself while admiring the goodies. I kept communicating with Ifeoma over the phone every now and then although she did most of the calling while I only waited till midnight to return the favour. We booked another appointment to meet over the weekend. This time around she would be sleeping over since Uche told me he would be travelling to Enugu town to spend his weekend. He is always on the move; hardly staying at a place, no thanks to his financial 'weather' (we'll get to know more about him later). Hmmm, this would be my first time of hosting a lady overnight. I was nervous at first but I still went ahead with the plans because I needed the experience. Ifeoma, on the other hand, would lie to her relations that she wants to spend the weekend at their village which happens to be the next village after Agbani. Friday morning came and I wished Uche well on his journey. I quickly arranged the room before I set off to the market to buy some stew 'things' as I wanted to prepare rice and stew. I met a friend on my way to the market and we decided to branch at a local game house. We've had this argument for long now on who was a better PS2 Pro Evolution Soccer player and so it was time to turn our brags into action. We took our sits in front of the TV after we had paid for 'express' playing because of the people that were there before us. He selected Barcelona FC while I chose my usual Real Madrid in their all-white uniform before arranging my formation in a 4-1-2-3 attacking mentality. "We're up and running" the commentator said signalling the kick-off of the contest. I used the first few 'minutes' to study his game pattern as this will help to counter his further moves. After my study, I began my 'shadow marking' technique which frustrated his moves, giving me enough time to launch counters and pace football with my C.Ronaldo operating from the left flank. The match ended 3-0 in my favour. We shook hands before departing to our various destinations. I bought the things I needed from the market and headed home. I got home, wore my apron and waltzed into the kitchen. The food was ready in no time. Ifeoma arrived my house a few minutes before 7pm. We ate, took our bath together to the bewilderment of my neighbours and then retired to bed. I retired to bed with high hopes of things to come not knowing that one of them would nearly cause me high blood pressure.
22 Aug 2013 | 14:44
0 Likes
Episode 26 Not long after we retired to bed, I made the move for us to get a little kinky since she was still a bit shy to express her feelings. We started off with some lip and tongue activities. I undertook a short course research on her body in order to find out her 'hot' spots of which I discovered her neck, ears, n'ipples and thighs as her most Intimate spots. "Now, it's time to make her go crazy by applying some of the tips I had read in romance magazines while capitalizing on the findings of my research," I conceived in my mind. With much attention to details, I began by slowly running the tip of my tongue all over her neck, stopping at intervals to give her soft romantic bites on her 'vampire' nerve. Then I proceeded to the valley between the two mountains on her chest. I kissed that spot for a few minutes while my hands continuously fôndled her bôôbs giving her great pleasure as I deduced from the manner she smacked her lips with her eyes closed. I brought my lips onto her right nïpple, brushing it in a left-right and top-down rhythmitical manner before finally taking a portion into my mouth as I began sucking on it like a hungry kid. This act must have heightened her sêxual feelings as I began to hear "urrrh, arrrh, huuuus" involuntarily escaping her mouth while she also held my head with both hands. After a few minutes I moved over to the left bôôb and repeated same actions as I did to the right. Gradually, I brought my head to her navel, circling it with the tip of my tongue while running my fingernails to and fro her thighs. In order to bring her 'ministry' to the permanent site, I systematically brought my fingers to her vagïna, located her clïtoris and began rubbing on it. The last action drove her crazy as she began wriggling her waist, speaking obscenities, clinging unto me like we were in a sinking ship and in what I believed to be the height of it all, she took a loooong moan and 'swooosh' I felt hot fluid all over my hands. "I've successfully moved her ministry to the permanent side," I proudly said to myself. We changed position; now is her turn to return the favour. She tried her best in a bid to please me though inexperienced. I felt more pains than pleasure as she tried stroking my dïck without proper lubrication. The friction between her hand and my delicate foreskin produced the opposite of pleasure. She must have noticed my discomfort because she brought her head down and asked me "baby, am I doing it right?" I faked a smile and told her "yes, but there's still room for improvement." She wanted the lessons to begin immediately but I told her that am tired and we'll have to do that the next day. She nodded in agreement before lying down besides me with her head on my broad chest. I flashed my torch on the wall clock, 2am it says... "Time to catch some sleep" I told myself as I closed my eyes not knowing an event approaches which would not only keep me awake all through the night but also pose a threat to the stability of my blood pressure
22 Aug 2013 | 14:47
0 Likes
Episode 27 Like I said earlier, this was my first time of having to host a girl overnight. Deep down in my heart I was enveloped in so many fears. Fears which stem up from countless religious sermons about hell as well as uncountable midnight mother-son lantern talks on the dangers associated with mingling with girls. Outwardly I was wearing a calm disposition while inwardly I was as restless as Abubakar Shekau. "What if the trumpet sounds now? What if Jesus Christ appears now? What if this girl dies under my roof this night?" I was seriously battling with 'what ifs.' With these thoughts running through my head I made to sleep. I was still in a state of trance , boundary between sleep and consciousness, when I was awoken by what I conceived to be the voice of angels shouting and singing "halelujah! halelujah!! halelujah!!! Thank you Jesus for saving me! Am saved!! Halelujah!!!..." I listened more carefully in order to cancel out the notion that it was indeed the voice of angels but the voice persisted, drawing more closer, shouting in the highest of pitch I had ever heard and in the dead silence of the night thus giving me more reason to believe the end has come. "Chei, my own don be o... Na so I end up for hell-fire? Just dis first day... Woman don kill me o..." I thought as I paced around the room panting. "Maybe God go give me smaller punishment as I never do anything with her. I still be virgin na," I tried consoling myself. Next thing that came to my mind was to pick my phone and dial my mum's number. If she ever answers it then that means the end is yet to come but if I met cries on how she had disappeared that night then am as good as finished. If anyone should go to heaven, judging by their good heart/deeds and religious adherence, my mum would definitely be the one; that's my verdict. All these were happening in split seconds. By now I could feel my heart pound against my chest. The pounding of my heart was now more deafening than that of a locomotive train. Why should it not pound so? What could be worse than one spending one's eternity in a furnace of fire and brimstone with demonic minions on standby as special torture agents. I was brought back to reality when I heard 'gboom gboom gboom' on our gate. The knock on the gate continued while the person at the gate hummed a song. I listened more carefully and that was when I identified the owner of the voice. "So na Mama Emeka wan make I die of high blood pressure?" I said to myself in relief as I sluggishly walked out of my room in order to open the gate for her. "Aah, thank you very much my son... I meela nke ôma... ndeewo," Mama Emeka greeted me as she walked into the compound with her Bible which suggests she was returning from a tarry night church programme. It's a well known fact that Mama Emeka's voice can win the highest award in an Opera competition especially if the song happens to be of Reverend Father Mbaka's album. "Hmmm, thank God say I still get chance to repent.''
22 Aug 2013 | 16:06
0 Likes
Episode 28 My love for Ifeoma continued to wax stronger as the days went by. In her I saw a great partner: submissive, caring, supportive, great cook, homely and, last but not the least, beautiful. My relationship with her blossomed to the admiration of all. Uche always ceased every opportunity to tell me how lucky I was to have her as a girlfriend. She was just awesome! Our sêxual life had also taken a new dimension. We drew more closer to losing our virginity with each meeting as we had already began experimenting beyond the normal horizon. I won't forget the first blôwjob she gave me. I nearly ran out of the room nakêd as a result of the sensation I got from her warmth mouth albeit her amateur skills. I had suggested it to her as an option of getting me to çum so that I would be relieved after each romance session. "Baby, hope you know I've never released since we started touching each other," I asked her rhetorically. "But I have tried using my hands na... Or is there anything else I can do?" she explained with a question. "It's true you've tried but..." I lost my voice as I attempted to suggest the blôwjob option to her. "Errm, maybe you can use your mouth. I think that will make me release," I finally got the courage to force the words out. To say she was shocked would be an understatement. Her eyes radiated disbelief, her mouth wide open as she tried to fully swallow the bitter pill I just offered her. After a few minutes I saw her relaxed a bit. She must have given a thought and felt I might perceive her as selfish if she refused. "Ok, I will do it but that's just because of I love you," she answered in an emotional tone. "Please hope am not forcing you to go against your wish?" I quizzed on noticing her mood swing. "Not really, am fine. It's my wish," she replied with a smile. Next she unzipped my short, took my dïck in her hand, brought it closed to her mouth and left it there for a while as she tried to summon enough courage. Slowly she slid it into her mouth, inch by inch, until half the length was in which was the maximum her mouth could take in at a time as an amateur who could not attempt 'deep throat'. "Aarrsshhh" I heard myself moan when I felt the warmth of her mouth over my dïck with my eyes closed in passion. In, out, in, out her mouth continued to ride me as I held her head with my left hand while I placed my right hand on my head in order to help stop my brains from exploding. She sucked me until I could no longer endure the sensation. "Baby wait, wait, am about to çum..." I told her while immediately withdrew my dïck from her mouth before spilling my hot load all over her bôôbs. I could see satisfaction in her eyes as she gave me a sweet smile. She must've been satisfied to had made me çum which signified relief to my body. That was my FIRST blôwjob. The more my relationship with Ifeoma grew stronger the more weaker my relationship with Bethel became. By now I was calling her thrice a week while she called me whenever she feels like. The feelings were dying gradually as I became more and more convinced that Ifeoma was the one for me. The one I would give my pride to. Ifeoma, Bethel and I continued this way until April 2009 when I finally lost my virginity. "To who?" you may ask... Was it Ifeoma, Bethel or a new girl? We shall see!
22 Aug 2013 | 16:37
0 Likes
Episode 29 I travelled for the 2009 Easter celebration with no premonition that I would return back to school a new person even though I had always anticipated for that day to come. I entered Aba on the 10th of April, which also happened to be the Good Friday, with joy in my heart as it had been quite a while I saw my people (parents, siblings, friends etc) last. It had been three months I left for school after the christmas celebrations and so I was quite anxious to see those I had left behind. I dialled Bethel's number immediately our bus got to Osisioma junction in Aba. . . ''Hello dear, are you now in Aba?'' Bethel asked almost immediately the call got connected. ''Yea, am now at Osisioma roundabout... Very soon I'll be at home,'' I replied. ''Ok na, hope you bought something for me?'' She inquired in her usual demanding way. ''Mmmmn, when we see na... Hope I'll see you this evening?'' I asked. ''I will come... Just wait for me at home. Till then bye.'' She answered before ending the call. . . I finally got home by 4:30pm, took my bath and had some delicious egusi soup and pounded yam which my mum prepared specially for me. She had complained my voice sounded 'tiny' on the phone which, to her, suggested I had lost some considerable weight and thus she promised to put me back in shape within the short while I would be staying. I met Bethel on my way to a friend's shop. She looked quite charming and healthy that evening. She was all smiles as she approached me. . . ''Nwa akwukwo, kedu ebe I na- eje? (student, where are you going?). I gaghi ezu ike?(won't you rest?)'' she asked me jokingly as she gave me a '360 degrees' hug. ''Nne, asim ka mjee hu ndi enyim. (Baby, I want to go and see my friends)'' I replied her while pressing her more to my chest. ''Bad boy, abeg don't kill my unborn children for me,'' she playfully said while disengaging from me. . . We turned back to my house after she told me that she was on her way to my house and would love to spend the evening with me. I brought out a bench for us to sit with at the balcony but she declined saying she does not want people around to see her since she no longer works as a phone-booth attendant here any longer. She told me how she got into a quarrel with her 'madam' which made her to quit the job but now she is selling soup and stew ingredients in 'Ahia Ohuru' (New Market or Ngwa Road Market). I had no option than to take her out to a small 'joint' that is a bit far from the neighbourhood where we joked and chatted until she told me it was getting late and she needed to go home. While seeing her off I noticed she wore this gloomy face and so I asked her what the problem was. Though it was difficult for her to say but she later told me her mum is sick and needed medical attention but she had no money to buy her the needed drugs. . . ''Is that why your face is like someone that kissed shît? Abeg, make we enter chemist buy the drugs jor'' I boldly said though the expenses is sure going to create a big hole in my pocket. We bought the drugs which summarily cost me about one thousand and two hundred naira leaving me with less than two thousand to manage .all through the Easter period. ''Thank you Spain... I now know you really do love me,'' Bethel said as we walked out of the chemist shop. . . We walked for a few distance before I told her I would be going back home as it's already getting dark and the journey behind is quite far. Unlike her, she came close, hugged me and also planted a kiss on my lips before leaving me with the promise of spending the Easter Sunday with me; all to my bewilderment. It was while walking back home that I remembered I had not informed Ifeoma that am in Aba. I quickly brought out my phone from my pocket, dialled her number and waited for her to answer. The call rang twice but there was no answer. ''No be my fault na... Atleast I don try'' I consoled myself as I returned my phone back into my pocket. Ifeoma later called that night and apologised for not answering my call earlier. She said her uncle had sent her on an errand and that she left her phone to charge. She was so ecstatic when I told her that I was presently in Aba. . . ''That's good o! Ehee, now am happy that I have someone am going to spend the easter sunday with,'' she happily said. ''No problem baby, it's me and you on sunday...'' I romantically replied her without remembering my earlier appointment with Bethel. . . . Hmmm, time will tell. Sunday is the 'D' day and who will take the day? Bethel or Ifeoma?
22 Aug 2013 | 16:43
0 Likes
Episode 30 Easter Sunday soon arrived and as usual all my family went to church in high spirit in the knowledge of the significance of Christ's death and resurrection to mankind. The Pastor spoke extensively on the topic 'Do not crucify Him the second time'. He kept hammering on the need for us to flee from all manner of evil. His emphasis was much on fornication as if he knew what would happen to one of his flock later same day. Apparently ignorant of what awaited me, I even helped to urge him to go on with some 'ride on Pastor... Speak the word Sir' shouts that is typical of a pentecostal gathering. Soon the service came to an end with the recitation of 'The Grace' in unison by all the members. . . We arrived home at about ten minutes past twelve in the midday and mum proceeded into the kitchen to finish up with the Easter delicacies since our house is always full of visitors during festive seasons while my dad and I sat in the parlour watching his favorite Osita Osadebe's video with the music blazing in the background. We had our family get together lunch because my sisters and their kids came from their husbands houses to celebrate with us. It was a full house as all came with goodies in foods and gifts. Not long visitors started trooping in making the house more 'lively' albeit a little uncomfortable for my personality and that was when I excused myself to go and have my 'ME' time with any of Bethel or Ifeoma. . . I had just finished wearing my shoes when my phone rang, I picked it up and saw it was 'Bethel MTN' that was showing on the screen. . ''Hello B, happy easter... How's your day going?'' I asked as soon as the call got connected. ''Wish you all the best... My day is not fine o. Am lonely here!'' Bethel responded from the other end. ''Hmmm, today of all days. So what do you want us to do about it na?'' I asked though knowing exactly what the reply would look like. ''I thought we agreed that you'll take me out today. Jennifer and her boyfriend have already gone out since,'' she replied with her usual attitude of comparing our relationship with any of her friends'. ''Ok then, just dress up and meet me at Ngwa Road by Mosque. I'll be there in the next twenty minutes,'' I replied before we said goodbyes. . . After the call I picked up my wallet, took a peep into it and instantly felt sad. Inside it was just a thousand and hundred naira. I had used nine hundred naira to buy my guys four bottles of beer and a bottle of malt for myself the previous day. ''Chei, na one thousand hundred naira I wan use take girl out on an easter sunday?'' I weeped. To make matters worse, it's Bethel not Ifeoma. Had it been Ifeoma then I won't be bothered because we would just order for two bottles of malt (#200), 'dry' meat (#400), two bottled water (#200) and then her transport back home(#200) thereby having all expenses sum to one thousand naira. But this Bethel won't dare take malt. She had once complained it affects her menstrual 'bla bla bla' and since then she had always requested for not just a bottle but two bottles of 'shine shine bobo'. . . I was still in deep thoughts contemplating whether to shift my plans from Bethel to Ifeoma when my dad emerged. He saw me all dressed up yet standing with hands akimbo and, I guess, he instantly understood my predicament because he simply dipped his hands into his pocket and handed me a few naira notes which I collected without counting. ''Thanks dad, you're the best,'' I said thankfully. ''You're welcome. Go and have fun but be careful and make sure you come back early,'' my dad adviced. . . I quickly counted the money when he left. ''Jeez, wow, two thousand naira! Just like that'' I shouted with heart full of joy. ''Baba God, abeg bless and keep dis man for me o'' I prayed with all my heart. Money indeed makes a man because there was this confidence that overwhelmed me once the money got into my wallet. ''Bethel, here I come!'' I concluded as I dashed out to our meeting point. . . I got to Ngwa Road by Mosque junction and met Bethel already waiting for me with a frown. I apologized to her for keeping her waiting and then I flagged down an Okada man. We climbed and immediately proceeded to City Hotels which is situated beside Etche Road field. Luckily we got a spot, settled down and then made our orders. Bethel requested for a bottle of star while I went for my usual malt. In addition, I also requested for two chicken laps to be chopped into sizeable chunks for us. In contrast to what the season signified, the whole place was agog with people smoking, dancing and some lovers stealing touches and kisses at intervals. We chatted with mouthful of meat and drink. After about an hour, Bethel requested for another bottle of star while I was still sipping my one bottle of malt. It was getting a bit dark already and the place was getting naughtier as the darkness kind of shadowed the acts going on amongst lovers. I don't know whether it's the drink or the romantic scenerio or both combined that made Bethel move her sit closer to mine, placed her hands on my laps and then whispered into my ears ''Spain, I feel like having sêx o''. My ears instantly stood like an enraged little chihuahua while my eyes lit up. . . ''So wetin you wan make I do na?'' I stupidly asked. ''Mtscheew'' she hissed before withdrawing from me. ''O boy, make I no misuse this opportunity o'' I said to myself before I stood up and walked over to the counter to make enquiries. Fortunatety, there was still some rooms unoccupied at the moment. I quickly paid for an hour since it was already dark, collected the keys with trembling hands as the room service guy led me to the available room. I came back after I had surveyed the room to make sure it was not only clean but also free from hidden cameras, lol. Without saying a word, I took Bethel by the hands and led her to room number seven (7) where it all happened. . . . . Watch out for the funny, silly and annoying events that took place inside the room...
22 Aug 2013 | 16:47
0 Likes
Episode 31 I led her into the room with my heart beating so fast and loud that someone in the next room could hear it. The room had a medium sized bed that could accomodate only three persons at a time, the floor was decorated with rubber tiles, a wall clock for timing, beside the bed was a waste basket half filled with sêxual wastes (tissues and used condoms), wall hanger and a table. Bethel went and sat down on the bed while I was still standing with both hands in my pocket, indecisive of how to start or where to begin. . . ''Are you going to be standing there?'' Bethel asked with a frown. I walked to the bed and sat beside her. I crossed my left hand over her shoulder as I drew her closer to me which made our bodies to come together. With visibly shaking hands, I undressed her from head to toe before I quickly removed my clothes. To my disappointment, Bethel was nowhere near Ifeoma in physiological endowments. She had small bôôbs that looked like 'udara' (agbalumo aka star apple), her âss were just as big as twenty naira worth of moulded 'akpu' (fufu) and her laps was as 'fleshless' as a fried chicken laps on display inside showcase. ''Kai, na dis tin suffer me like dis? Even chop my money!'' I cried within. To make matters worse, she wasn't good in the act of romance. I would've given up on the whole thing if not that I had spent on her enough to get some 'reward' in kind. ''This is not how I envisioned my first time to be but I'll still manage sha cuz man propose while God dispose,'' I said to myself in resignation. . . I mounted her and was about taking the dive into her jericho when I remembered I had no condom on. I would've bought a pack if I knew before hand that something of this nature would occur. In the midst of my thought I remembered there was a condom in my wallet. A condom that had been there for over a year waiting for an opportunity. It was a gift from a friend in school. He went for a HIV/AIDS seminar organized for first year students and they were given free condoms with the inscription 'NOT TO BE SOLD'. I quickly reached for my wallet, zipped it open, took out the condom, tore it open and then the hectic effort of wearing it began. It took me about two minutes to get the condom on my dîck as I struggled with the dâmn thing. Bethel was already loosing patience when I finally got things in the right order and returned back to the bed. I climbed on top of her for the second time, kissed her a bit to get her wet before whispering ''please, put it in'' into her ears. Unfortunately, she declined and in return asked me to put it in myself. Another episode of gulder ultimate search began right there in the room. I was not looking for the 'Gatekeeper's Fortune' neither was it the 'Horn of Valour'; this time it was the 'Golden Hole'. With my dîck in my right hand, I began the search, poking at all parts of the vâgina's catchment area. It was not a funny experience my people. I poked at the clîtoris several time thinking the gateman to the entrance may have been asleep. It was getting really frustrating. I had to stylishly kiss her from lips to the navel so I can take a peep at the actual location of the 'Golden Hole'. . . Finally, I got it! With the tip of my côck I gently parted the entrance to make sure it's the actual hole. ''Spain, this is it...'' I said to myself as I closed my eyes while gradually, a millimeter per time, pushed my dîck inside. I purposely left one-fourth of my dîck inside to get the first feeling; I felt nothing... I proceeded to push in half of my dîck inside; not much change... ''Mtscheew, na so d tin be sef. Why people com dey hype d whole tin na?'' I thought to myself. I sadly pushed in the remaining length into her pûssy with little force that made her moan. It was at this point that I felt two foamy walls grabbing my dîck inside her pûssy. As soon as the two walls got my dîck sandwiched, the internal temperature of her pûssy changed from cold moist to warm wet. Frankly speaking, words can not completely describe the sensation I felt at that moment. There was this electric current that ran from my dîck up into my cerebrum. I would've shouted obscenities had it not been that I used the 0.001 remaining active part of my brain to compose myself. Gradually, I began thrusting in and out of her just as I had seen in movies (nollywood, hollywood, soft/hardcore pôrn). I began increasing the tempo of my thrust with time making the two foamy walls to loose their grip on my tool a bit. By this time, her moans were getting louder and louder while she interlocked her legs around my waist with both of her hands spread wide apart above her head. The present situation boosted my ego. It showed I was doing it the right way and so I added more power to my thrust making the room to be filled with sounds of 'kpa kpa kpa kpa' and 'aaayi, oooh, yeeeaa, aaash, ooosh'. I continued giving it to her in missionary position until I sensed the feeling to cûm taking hold of me. ''No, am not yet done. Na only one condom dey here so I have to make maximum use of it'' I reasoned within me. I remembered a few tips I had read in romance magazines on how to last long in bed. Time to put them to test. First was the 'Deep Breath Technique'... I stopped thrusting into her, left my dîck motionless inside her hole and then began my fifteen seconds deep 'yoga' breathing. It worked! The feeling to cûm subsided and I began another session of thrusting but this time I pinned her two legs to her shoulders giving me enough room for deeper thrusts. This position was making her drip with wetness because I could visibly see drains of wetness running down her bûtt from her pûssy. I rammed her in that position for about ten minutes before I started getting that feeling to cûm again. Time to employ the second tip which is the 'Mind Game'. Here, I read one should channel one's thought to unappealing events, things or situations. In the movie Kyle XY, what works for the character Josh Trager is if he thinks about 'zitch and old people' while 'Grape-fruit' works for Kyle. In my own case, I channelled my thoughts to horror movies, visualizing the gruesome scenes... It worked! The feeling to cûm once again subsided while my dîck still stood solid rock. I freed her legs to give her some breathing space as I plunged deep into her once more. We continued in this position for about twenty more minutes before I felt her dug her nails into my back with her eyes closed, her vâgina muscles contracted and then I felt hot fluid all over my dîck. This gave me great sensation that I lost control of myself as I exploded... ''The deed has been done. Spain, you're no longer a virgin,'' I said to myself as I pulled out of her all exhausted. . . We cleaned up ourselves with the tissue the hotel management gave us as we quickly wore our clothes since the one hour we paid for was already past with five minutes. We left the hotel around 7:20pm and headed straight home. I paid for her bike home when we got to Ngwa Road by Ohanku and as the bike was about leaving I whispered into her ear ''I will never forget you for being the girl that took my virginity.'' She gasped in shock as the bike drove away. . . This marked the kick-off of a season of sexcapades...
26 Aug 2013 | 06:43
0 Likes
Episode 32 I spent a week and few days in Aba after the easter sunday event. Ironically, I spent most of my free time with Ifeoma who was ignorant of what I had done behind her back. To be candid, I thought my relationship with Bethel would blossom after the encounter but, alas, the opposite was the case. It was as if the sêx was our breakup send-off package. There was this confidence that enveloped me. A sense of maturity. I was now a new person. I even invited Ifeoma to our house the next sunday though she was skeptical at first but she later agreed after I promised her nobody would embarras her. She came in the afternoon of that sunday after we returned from church service. Suprisingly, she was very much given a warmth welcome by my mum while my dad did not show much concern over the situation at that moment. We spent sometime in our house before I took her to my immediate elder sister's house who lived with her husband few kilometers from ours then. Hmmm, once we got there, it was as if her kids had known Ifeoma for a long time because they freely played with her even the last born that never allowed strangers to carry her felt relaxed in her arms. . We were all chatting in the parlour when little Precious walked up to where we were sitted and then threw the most unexpected question at me. ''Uncle, is Aunt Ifeoma your wife?'' Precious asked. The question took me unawares as I had no prepared answer to give. Replying her with an outright 'NO' might send a wrong signal to Ifeoma. On the other hand, answering 'YES' may also give her a sense of assurance that am going to marry her even when such is not in my agenda, at least, for now. . ''Aunt Ifeoma is not my wife yet. We are still good friends... Oya, go inside and tell your mummy that we are going,'' I replied her while employing the last sentence as a tactic aimed at stopping further embarrasing questions from the little girl. We left my sister's place for Mr. Biggs which is located at Azikiwe by Mosque junction. We spent about two hours there before we finally said goodbyes. . My mum woke me up very early the next morning. She sat beside my bed with this look that meant something is amidst. ''Good morning ma, dis one you woke me up this early. Hope all is well?'' I asked a bit confused. ''All is well. I just want to know who that young girl is and your relationship with her'' she responded while adjusting into an 'am all ears' sitting posture. ''Ifeoma is my girlfriend'' I said without mincing words. I think the confidence with which I said those words came to her as a surprise. She must have been anticipating a long defensive story from his supposedly innocent little boy. . ''Your girlfriend? Have you started having girlfriends?'' my mum asked what I felt was a very funny question. Although she has seen me with Bethel a few times but she must have thought my relationship with her was platonic. ''Not like I have many girlfriends o... Just that I think it's better to have someone in Aba than to have one in school who would be distracting me,'' I answered wisely. She's my mum and I know the right answer to give in order to calm her nerves or make her buy into my idea no matter how odd. She'll rather allow Ifeoma than live with the thought that I've got a girlfriend at school where she had little influence over my actions. ''Hmmm, you just have to be careful with her. You people should not do anything that will offend God. Listen I.G Spain, don't ever promise her marriage o!'' She warned while holding her right ear. We talked a little more with her mostly advicing me on the dos and don'ts of life. . . I went back to Enugu the next day since our 1st year second semester exam was fast approaching. Things went back to normal; lectures, intense 'jacking', hunger 'tinz' et al. There was this restaurant I normally patronized each afternoon whenever am hungry. Then I mostly eat outside even though I may have foodstuffs in my house. . **Don't get me wrong, I cook very well just that cooking is not my hobby** . The restaurant was been managed by a lady. She's from Ugboka, a neighbouring village to Agbani. Many young people from neighbouring villages were migrating into Agbani due to the establishment of ESUT permanent site there which also provided an ever increasing economic opportunities. The lady was beginning to pick interest in me. Sometimes she would charge me less and in other times she would stock my meal with assorted 'gallops' in the form of meat and fish. Earlier, I had gone to her restaurant pre-easter period to eat as usual. She had brought my order and then sat beside me since the restaurant was empty at that time. . ''Bro, why is it that you dey always dey quiet whenever you come here? The only time you dey talk na when you wan make I bring food for you or when you wan pay me,'' she asked me with keen interest. She did observed well. My words were very limited whenever I entered her restaurant. It was an old strategy of mine I normally employ when I need attention especially in an environment where everyone seem to be talking. It has always paid me. ''Nothing o... Na just my nature...'' I replied her. ''Hmmm, I think I like this your nature o...'' She teased me further. . **If only you know say e don tey wey I dey eye dis your big round nyash** . ''Thank you'' I replied while faking innocence. We talked for sometime before we exchanged contacts. She told me her name is Ifeoma. Hmmm, Ifeoma again? What's wrong with Enugu people and the name Ifeoma? **I'll refer to her as Ify in this story** From that day we became friends. She did visited me on few occasions though nothing happened mostly because I was still a virgin then so there was no need to start what I may not finish. All these happened months before I lost my virginity. Armed with my new status as an ex-virgin, I invited her to my house a few days after I returned from the eventful easter celebration. She accepted my invitation and promised to visit me on the 28th of April (three days after my birthday). If only I knew I would not have invited her. It was a bad sêxual experience. A visit I may never recover from its shame! . . *Wanna know what happened? Stick around. Full details in the next episode.
26 Aug 2013 | 06:46
0 Likes
Episode 33 I woke up with butterflies in my stomach. That 'fluttery' feeling was really killing me as I imagined how Ify's planned visit would turn out. This wasn't her first time of visiting me. She had visited twice before; once when I was squatting with Pius in the first three months after I was offered admission and the other was when I newly packed into my own house which I shared with Uche. But this visit was special. Not just because I had bought a TV and a DVD player which helped to upgrade the face of the room a bit. It was special because I already planned to go the extra mile in my relationship with her. I had tasted the forbidden fruit but now I need a big bite from it. I knew my mission was not going to be easy. Why? Relax, let me let you in. Ify is not just a random girl. She's a lady who according to my observation might even be two years older than me. She's also quite intelligent as well as an experienced player in the game and so convincing or, better put, deceiving her into having any sêxual relations with me can only take the grace of the devil himself. Even at that I was ready to take my chances. A rating of her outward disposition on ''Spain's Beauty Scale'' would give her a 2.8 out of 5.0; a fair pass mark if you ask me. . . The extra care and effort I added while I was arranging the room in the morning of that Tuesday as we prepared for lectures must have been noticed by Uche who by now knew I was expecting a female visitor anytime I gave the room extra attention. ''Nna, odika enwe asa n'abia taa nkea I na efichasi na azachasi ebenine'' Uche dropped what I knew not whether to classify as a question, a remark or an observation in his undiluted Enugu dialect. ''Nwanne, anam eme expect Ify. The lady anyi na-eri ihe na nke ya'' I replied him. ''Bia nwokem, wetin you wan talk sef? Say I dey do extra cleanup anytime woman wan visit me? E be like say you dey craze ni?'' I said jokingly as we made to leave for school. . . I got a call from Ify at about 1:30pm informing me that she would be in my house in the next twenty minutes. We had just finished receiving a boring lecture and I was walking to the school canteen to help myself with a bottle of chilled soya milk and okpa when the call came in. I immediately diverted to the school park where I boarded a taxi plying ESUT-Umueze-Agbani route. Fifteen minutes later I was at home, opened my door and windows, luckily there was light so I slid in a foreign popular demand VCD. I was about taking a sit on my bed when I heard the guyman voice of my 'Personal Adviser on Sinful Matters' right in my head. ''My guy, you know say dis job no go easy o...but I get plan on how we go fit pull down the walls of Jericho... You know say she go like sit for that your plastic stool as per visitor tinz but I wan make you go carry d sit hide for outside. E go make her to come stay for bed which be advantage already,'' the two horned little creature suggested with a devilish smile. My eyes instantly lit up as I reasoned the advice. ''Na true talk be dis o... Kai, you be correct PA,'' I thankfully replied as I immediately took the sit out into our compound kitchen. I heard a knock on my door as I dropped the stool off in our kitchen. I rushed back and then I saw Ify standing at the door, looking very radiant and ravishing. We exchanged pleasantries before I led her into my room. The first thing she noticed was the new electronics in my room to which she was quite happy about. ''Spain, wey your plastic stool wey you dey use read na?'' she asked after searching for the sit. ''My dear, Iyke borrowed the sit yesternight and he never return am,'' I lied. She hesitantly took a sit on the bed as there was no other option. I bought her a cold malt drink of which she happily sipped while watching the music playing on my tv. I sure do know the effect a cold liquid do have in the system and so I can walk ten kilometers just to make sure I get a very cold drink for my female visitors. For the male visitors, a bag of 'pure' water is always available beside my door, lol. . . We chatted, joked and watched movies for over four hours without any sêxual move from me yet. I was really fighting the urge since I was unsure of her reaction. I made my first move at few minutes past six after she hinted she would be leaving soon. I playfully pushed her so that her head rested on my thighs with her face pointing upwards. I gently ran my fingers from her neck through her chest and down to her navel. My left hand was caressing her head at the same time. I continued doing this until I noticed a change in her breathing. Her breathing was getting deeper and deeper and so I proceeded further to play with her bare chest. As soon as I had successfully managed to slid my hand into her cloth she held my hand for a while before gently taking it off her chest. I tried my luck the second time and yet she still repeated the same act. ''What's wrong baby? Why are you removing my hand?'' I asked her in a sêductive baritone voice which I normally employ during sêxual moments. ''Nothing, just say you dey go too far'' she replied me. I began dishing out what I termed 'sermon on the bed' to her in an attempt to make her a convert of my warped ideology. All my sermon, rapping and 'washing' seemed to had fell on deaf ears because she would still remove my hands whenever they tried encroaching certain perimeters. We continued with this back and forth 'struggle' for a long time while my blood pressure rose due to my present anxious state. . . After sometime, she got up and said she was finally going. Unfortunately for her, it immediately started to rain heavily which made her to sit back while the 'struggle' continued. Hmmm, it rained cat and dog that day with accompanied windy and thundery activities which are typical of the onset of rainy season (free meteorological lecture). There was no way any sane human being would have stepped a foot into such rain. The rain finally subsided around 9:30pm; it was already too late for her to get a bus home yet she insisted on going. We both went outside to look for bus that would convey her to Gariki in Enugu city. Deep down in my heart I was praying no bus should surface. We waited for over thirty minutes but no bus was available and so she resigned to fate as we walked back in. ''Definitely this night won't pass without some form of action'' I encouraged myself with a mischievous smile. We resumed the 'struggle' after we had rested from eating the indomie I prepared. Had I known I would have left her alone while my ego remained intact. The Igbos say that 'the death that kills a dog does not allow it to perceive the smell of faeces'. She finally gave up the struggle a few minutes past 11pm in the night and by this time all the nerves in my body were so edgy and sensitive not only due to the anxiousness but also as a result of the increased blood pressure. I quickly got her clothes off before she changed her mind, then I removed mine as well. I took a condom which I had strategically kept under my foam. I hurriedly wore the condom on my already erêct dîck, kissed her here and there a little bit and then parted her legs as I made to take a dive into her pûssy. I must say that she has got one of the most smoothest laps I've ever come across in my sexcapades so far. Her laps were as smooth as a broiler's egg could ever wish to be. Slowly I pushed my dîck into her. She let out a loud moan as the huge (yea, it is) creature gently made its way into her honey pot. Her pûssy was so damn tight. It made me see reasons why she had put up a resistance earlier; not many tourist had visited her site. There was this warmth that engulfed my dîck just as it settled deep inside her coupled with my already agitated body that made me nearly run mad. I began thrusting... One, two, three...seven, eighhhht, hmmm, niiiiiine, huuhh, huuuhhh, mmnnn... I released! ''Damn it'' I cursed inside. Just in less than thirty seconds! Nervousness, anxiety and anxiousness had all played a trick on me. A trick I had read so many times in romance magazines urging us males to always be psychologically relaxed before and during sex. The worst of it all was that my dîck refused to rise again all through the night as if I got hit with paralysis of the dîck. I really felt ashamed of myself. Sadly, I never got another chance to redeem my image because she left very early in the morning so as to go and cook the food she sells in the restaurant. Unfortunately, she never gave me another ticket to salvage my pride till I graduated and left Agbani. SMH... . . *tears* Please can I get a handkerchief from someone here? *sniffing*
26 Aug 2013 | 06:50
0 Likes
Episode 34 My shameful sêxual encounter with Ify really did got to me psychologically. I slowly started withdrawing from her since I could no longer look her straight in the eyes. I was always the first to look away in submission whenever our eyes met. I always wondered what could be going through her mind whenever we met to the extent I even started reading sîlly meanings into typical normal actions of hers. I also tried as much as possible to avoid sêx related discussions. The truth is that I was so much wallowing in self-pity that I totally forgot trying my luck with her again. She, on her part, was trying so much to make us become more intimate and I wasn't ready for that; at least, not with someone my Ifeoma is better than. . . Talking about Ifeoma, she was beginning to sense a gradual emotional disconnection between us though I tried so much to hide it. If there's anything I admire about Ifeoma that would be her ability to sense emotional instability even when it is not yet pronounced. I guess she was so emotionally connected to me that our spirits became unified. She would always call me out of the blues to tell me she has got this strange feelings that suggested all was not well with me at that time even when I never said a word about it to her. How she knew still baffles me till this day. Her advice is always proactive and on-point. Her actions where becoming strange that I had to ignorantly started suspecting if she was possessed with some sort of evil spirit. My deep ignorant research yielded no result in the affirmative. I gave up on my stupîd investigation after I read from a metaphysical book about two friends who were so loyal to each other to the extent their spirits became unified and thus could communicate using their minds as a medium as against oral or sign language. Ifeoma's visits were becoming more frequent. She would utilize every single opportunity to rush down to Enugu from Aba just to be with me even when I hardly gave her any money except the paltry 300 naira I would always squeeze into her hand whenever she would be going back. She never complained, not even for once. We would satisfy each others sêxual desire in the most adventurous ways possible except penetration and cunnîlingus. Within me I knew she did most of those things just to makeup for the starvation she subjected me to. She never knew I had cheated twice behind her back. I was already satisfied from what I got outside so whether she served me her own 'food' or not was never my problem. I was with her because I saw her as the perfect partner, a wife material; submissive, not nosy, homely, never-nagging as well as possessing great sêx appeal. . . Our relationship was sailing on cruise-control mode and the parties involved were in love. ''Nna how far about your Ifeoma,'' Uche would always ask me using that possessive expression 'your'. Uche never hid his likeness and approval of Ifeoma in my life. Unknown to Ifeoma, Uche was her greatest secret ally because he would always give me some advisoral punches whenever I was misbehaving. What else could a girlfriend wish for than for her lover's best friend to be on her side at all times. ''Daddy, I'll be coming to Enugu next tomorrow,'' Ifeoma had informed me as we were talking over the phone. ''Hope all is well cuz this one came sudden. You never told me you would be coming when we talked earlier in the morning today?'' I replied her in surprise. ''Yea, no problem... I lied to my uncle that I wanted to do ashebi for my friend that is getting married. I just want to stay with you for two days,'' she happily explained. ''Kai, so you lied to the unsuspecting man just because of me. Hmmm, am feeling bad for him already,'' I said jokingly. Ifeoma's uncle liked her so much that he never denied her anything she requested. He also trusted her. But here was she risking all those love, care and trust because of one broke âss 'jonxing' guy. We exchanged a few more romantic flatteries before she finally ended the call. . . ''Ok na, I'll be here waiting...'' I encouraged myself not knowing this would be the visit that will change everything.
26 Aug 2013 | 14:07
0 Likes
Episode 35 I rushed to the bank in the morning of the day Ifeoma was to visit. I made a withdrawal with my ATM card in preparation for her impromptu visit. Luckily for us, Uche had travelled to Delta state in order to hussle for the money for his second year school fees. Unlike me, he has parents and relations who cared less of his educational burden and thus he was left to solely bore the burden of his education. This situation really took a toll on him both physically and emotionally since he was always on the move; never settling down in school for more than two weeks except during exams. He did almost any available job that could fetch a few naira notes: bricklaying, mason, sand-filling, concrete mixing and pouring, serving labourer just to mention a few. I always wondered what would've become of me if I was in his shoes. I quickly arranged the house after I returned from the bank. I thought of cooking rice and stew so Ifeoma could have something to eat when she arrives but I later discarded the thought when I remembered I still had an untouched carton of Indomie noodles. Not long afterwards, Ifeoma arrived dressed in a nice black tight jean trousers and red top clutching her 'I no dey return today' handbag on one hand and a 'pregnant' nylon on the other hand. I welcomed her with a warmth embrace and a kiss on the lips before I dashed off to the kitchen to boil water so she could have a refreshing bath while I prepare noodles with egg for her. . . She insisted I joined her in the meal which I really had interest in. We happily ate the meal with two chilled bottles of Viju Milk. I took her to a few of my friends house after we had finished eating and rested. Soon night was upon us and we returned back to my house hand in hand like newly married couple. We settled down and watched a Hollywood movie I had brought from one of my friends house. The movie ended at about 10pm and so it was time to go to bed. I purposely did not want to initiate any sêxual move as I thought she needed to rest. How wrong was I because just a few minutes after I threw the blanket upon us Ifeoma who was initially backing me turned around in the dark and then said ''Daddy, so you don't want to touch me?'' I exactly knew what she meant by that statement but I decided to play ignorant on her thus I replied her by saying ''arrh baby, but am holding you na...'' ''Abeg, dats not the kind of touching I mean'' she angrily voiced out. I was already holding back laughter but I still decided to tease her a little more. ''So which kain touching are you talking about na?'' I replied her while faking seriousness but she instantly hissed before turning her back on me. . *dat thing wey dey hungry you don dey hungry me since 1884* . I quickly drew closer to her, placed my hand on her shoulder while I brought my lips to her ear and then took a soft romantic bite on it. I continued teasing her ear with my tongue, lips and teeth while rubbing my hand over her shoulder at the same time. She pretended not to be feeling my moves although I was beginning to notice a change in her breathing. I proceeded to run my hand all over the smooth skin of her hand before I slowly slid in my hand into her night gown as I tried to locate her right bôôbs which was within my reach. I gently cupped the very firm mound before I proceeded to squeeze and fôndle it while kissing her neck at the same time. She could no longer bear the passion. It was too much for her as she began letting out soft moans of pleasure. She turned around and climbed on top of me while locating my lips with hers and we started a heated passionate kissing. The new position gave my hands enough room to play their God assigned roles. We kissed so deeply that I feared she would suffocate. Ifeoma was an expert in the act of kissing. She sucked on my upper lip and then the lower lip, running her tongue all over mine in an anti-clockwise manner while at the same time caressing my ears with her hands. After some moments of intense romance, we broke free from each other and hastily removed our clothes as if we had guns pointed to our heads. I was still struggling to get my boxer short off my ankle when Ifeoma dived me and began kissing me all over the body. She descended down my body and got hold of my now erêct dîck. She gave it a few strokes before I felt a warmth sensation gradually overwhelming my dîck. She had taken in almost half of the full length. There was no more room in her mouth to accomodate more. She began sucking on the lollipop while running her tongue all over it. Her moves were killing me. I held her head as I tried pushing her off to enable me regain consciousness but she took my hands away and continued giving me the blôwjob of my life. She sucked me for sometime before I decided to return the favour. . . I turned her around and made her lay on the bed with her legs sprayed. I ran my hands from her feet up to her thighs in successions before I finally located her jericho with my right hand. I brought my mouth to her left bosom while my right hand continued working on her extremely wet jericho. I systematically continued to circle her areolas with the tip of my tongue. In one instant, I took a soft bite on the erêct nîpple before taking it into my mouth. I alternated between the brêasts as I continued pleasuring her with both my mouth and my hands. Her body vibrated to each touch and not before long she held my waist with both hands and drew my groin closer to hers. She met my groin half way and began rubbing it with her jericho. She continued this for sometime before disengaging from me. I was still contemplating what I may have done wrong before I got hit with a request I least expected. ''Baby, I think am ready now... Please, I want to feel you inside me.''
26 Aug 2013 | 14:13
0 Likes
36
26 Aug 2013 | 14:16
0 Likes
Episode 37: My hand found her waist as I enclosed on her. She was wearing a nightgown made from satin fabric. I loved the smoothness and slippery nature of the satin as I gently caressed her. I needed her to be in the most relaxed mindset possible. I also wanted the night to be her perfect fantasy made real. She was facing the wall while her big and round âss was positioned against my groin. I brought my lips to her neck region, kissing and teasing it with my lips. Expertly, I caressed her thighs with my hand as I pulled up her nightgown to her pelvis. She was wearing no pants; an indication that she had been expecting an encounter that night. Our lips locked up against the other as I turned her around to face me. We began kissing and sucking on each other while my hands continued caressing every part of her body. The passion between us has heated our blood so that our body temperature rose above the normal 37 degree Celsius. By now, she was panting for breath as I continued pleasuring her with my hands. I kissed her full on the lips before I withdrew from her and then pulled her up to sit on the bed. I helped her to remove the nightgown so I could have more access to her bare body. Soon her large bôôbs were exposed to me and I touched them with eager delight. She was soft in my hands, skin smooth and tender. I ran the tip of my tongue down the dry valley separating the twin mountains on her chest. Her body quaked to my every move. She was feeling me like never before. She was in love with me and same was I. . . I gave her a gentle push which made her fall back to the bed. I turned her around making her lie with her stomach while her âss faced the air. I straddled her âss and began massaging her back. ''It's her night and am going to make it memorable for her'' I reasoned within. I took my time with her back, kneading the muscles. I moved down to her feet. Kneeling down I started rubbing her feet, then down her legs. My hands worked up her thighs and then to her âss. She gasped softly as my hands approached. “Shhhhh,” I whispered into her ear as I continued the massage. I parted her âss in the opposite directions before I blew some gentle breeze into the exposed 'vagi-ânal' region. The action gave her great sensation as I felt her muscles contracted. She was breathing heavily now, I could feel the tension within her rising further higher. I moved up her back again and massaged the lumbar area of her spine. I knew this would have a sedative effect on her, and yes, it did slowed her breathing down. . “Baby, you're so beautiful. I love your perfect body.” I said to her. She hid her face into the pillow, but I knew my words gladened her heart. I continued massaging her until she turned and begged me to fill her up. ''Oh baby please, I want you inside me... Please, you're killing me... I can't wait any longer,'' she said with yearning lips. Her pleas stroked my ego as I smiled satisfactorily. ''Spain, you're doing a good job'' I complimented myself. I turned her around, this time she lay on her back. I sucked on both her bôôbs, then down to her navel. I ran the tip of my tongue in a circular fashion round her navel before dipping it right inside her belly-button. I tickled it a bit with soft bites. I proceeded to her pelvis where I played with the outgrowth of her pubic hairs. The hairs were cut to the height of a football pitch; not too much and not barren. I sucked on the region for a while carefully avoiding going further down south as I lacked the courage to lick a honeypot then. She was already drenched in her own wetness. I stood up, removed my boxer short, freeing my êrect dîck from the cage it had been locked up since. My dîck was so hard-rock solid that one could play snooker-ball with it. I leaned over and kissed her softly, but she returned it with enough passion to quell any doubts about what we were about to do. . . I needed to make the experience as painless as possible. Even though she was very wet at that time but I still thought of further involving the services of an artificial lubricant. If possible, I needed her not to feel a single hurt. I loved her so much that I couldn't stand her reel in pains from what we were about doing. Hmmm, there was no other lubricant within reach except a bottle of olive oil. A gift from my mum. She had taken it to our pastor for consecration. That was a blessed olive oil. I thought over it for a while before I finally took the bottle and poured some of its content on my dîck. I also gave Ifeoma a few drops on her pûssy. I said a silent and quick 'God please forgive me' prayer as I kept back the bottle in my rack. Our tools are now consecrated and commissioned for the action. I shifted my pelvis down to meet hers. I took her left hand and led it to my dîck. She held it like one would hold a precious gift. My heart communicated what I needed her to do with it and she got the message instantly. She brought my dîck to the entrance of her El dorado. I could feel the cap of my dîck rub against the entrance. With her left hand still holding my dîck, I placed my hand on hers just like newly married couples do when they are about to cut the wedding cake. I raised my face and our eyes met. The illuminating effect of the DVD was enough for us to see our faces. Whilst still keeping my gaze on hers I whispered in a low tone ''baby, no matter what happens, never take your gaze off me,'' and then together we gave my dîck a little push. Literaly, I could feel her hymen tore as my dîck slowly made its way into her virgin pûssy. Inch by inch, I slid into her. Ifeoma gave a sudden low cry as I deflowered. I wanted to pull out of her instantly because my heart couldn't bear to hurt itself. Yes, our hearts were now one and so I could feel every pain she was going through as if they were inflicted on me. She must have read my mind because she held my waist and encouraged me not to withdrew from her. . . I sighed as I fit my shaft deep into her. I started slowly thrusting in and out, letting her adjust to the feel of me. Not long, she was working her hips in rhythm to mine; thousands of years of instincts telling her what to do. I could now see films of tears develop in her eyes as she tried to keep her gaze on mine. I brought my lips down to hers and she hungrily took my tongue into her mouth. She was not just warm inside her pûssy but also very warm deep in the mouth. Our tongue and lips were interlocked in passion just like our southern organs. I didn't want to increase the tempo of my thrusts to an unbearable extent. She was still very fragile and any little force might wound her much. I disengaged from her mouth and took my specialty to her bouncing bôôbs. I sucked on them successively as I pleasured her. At a point, all external sounds fizzled out and all we could hear was the pounding of our hearts in unison. That was when she closed her eyes, contracted her vâginal walls, and let out a not too loud scream as her body went into spasm. She quaked for about 15 seconds while I kept thrusting deeper and deeper until I felt a hot liquid drown my dîck. The hot feeling of the liquid sent great sensation all over my body making me to involuntarily increase the tempo of my thrusts. After about another minute of maintained thrusting, I felt her repeat the same process and the liquid yet again engulfed my dîck; a sign of multiple orgâsm. This time I couldn't bear the sensation as I drew near to blowing my load. With a loud moan, I quickly withdrew out of her just at the instant of exploding before then spilling my hot seed all over her tummy and brêasts. I still don't know if I can produce as much quantity of spêrm in a single êjaculation as I did that night. I fell down like a felled tree beside her when I was done releasing the last drop. We were both panting like athletes that just completed a marathon. She turned around, kissed me so deeply for a moment and then said ''I love you so much, daddy. I'll love you till death.'' I replied her with ''I love you too baby and you'll always be dear to my heart.'' We rested for a while before we went and took our bath together. We changed the bedsheet, and she lay down with her head resting on my chest as we both slept off.
26 Aug 2013 | 14:20
0 Likes
Episode 38: I woke up quite early the next day. Ifeoma was still asleep when I woke up. I went to the kitchen and made a cup of raw lipton tea for her; no sugar and no milk. Personally, am not a fan of lipton tea at all. I always end up feeling sick after a drink though you will always find a pack in my rack anytime. It's always there for visitors. I placed the hot cup of lipton on my reading table before going to wake Ifeoma up. I noticed she was running temperature when I placed my hand on her shoulder. ''The events of yesternight must have taken a toll on her,'' I thought to myself. ''The blood loss may be the reason for the fever... Blood! Wait a sec, why did I not noticed her bleeding?'' I asked myself. I've heard stories of how the bleeding from deflowered virgins drench bedsheets. ''Daddy, what are you thinking?'' Ifeoma's question brought me back to reality. I had forgotten that I was still kneeling beside the bed. ''Nothing dear, I just dey admire your beauty,'' I lied before giving her a peck on the cheeks. She chuckled shyly as she made to sit up. I later brought the cup of lipton to her which she thanked me after she took a sip. ''Baby, your body is hot. Let me rush down to Eke Market junction and get you some drugs. I'll be back soonest. Don't miss me o...'' I said before wearing my combat short and t- shirt. . . I met Ifeoma brushing her teeth outside when I returned. I played with her a little before I went inside. I quickly went for the bag where I normally dumped dirty clothes before washing. I needed to check the bedsheet for confirmation. I brought the bedsheet out and took it close to the window for a better view. ''Confirmed!'' I nodded to myself when I saw blood stains on some portions of the bedsheet. Though it was not a messy sight but the stains were enough to erase any doubt. I folded the bedsheet before returning it into the bag. We later had a delicious breakfast of 'Okpa' and custard. We bought the 'okpa' from a woman that normally move from one student lodge to another hawking the food. 'Okpa', an indigenous food of the people of Enugu state, is made from grinded bambara nuts: nutritionally rich in protein. She took her drugs after we had rested from the breakfast. We took our baths together and then retired to watch some movies. We had sêx in the afternoon and evening of that day. I was quite careful with my thrusts since she was yet to completely heal from the broken hymen. She did complained of pains during the intercourse but I assured her that she would get to enjoy the act with time when she had fully healed. Ifeoma travelled back to Aba the next day after having spent altogether three days in my house. . . I really missed her for many days after she left. Her company, care, love, food and chores were among the things I missed about her. Normal activities continued until one day. It was in the month of June. I had suggested to two of my friends, Zubi and Joseph, that we should go for WAEC Geography exam 'runs' in any school around that is willing to pay for our services. Joseph was living in the next lodge after mine and also in his third year in the same department with me. Zubi was temporarily living with his sister who happened to be a nurse staff at Mea Mater Elizabeth High School Agbani (Ex Governor Chimaroke Nnamani's school) at that time. Zubi was also in my department as well as in the same second year with me. They accepted my suggestion and thus we agreed to go on the mission the next day. A mission that marked the entrance of a young adventurous girl into our lives.
26 Aug 2013 | 14:46
0 Likes
Episode 39: We left for the exam 'runs' with high hopes of making some cool cash from the school we would be rendering our services to. We had no particular school at heart when we left but one thing was certain - we won't be going to any school within Agbani. Reason being that the Police Station is very close and the men in black will be moving from school to school in search of preys. I don't know about others but am not yet ready to pay a visit to 'sanko'. After much deliberation we unanimously decided to take our services to Akpugo village. We boarded a bus at the cost of 80 naira per person to Akpugo. That was our first time of going to the place and so we asked a male passenger to give us direction to any big private owned secondary school in Akpugo. When the bus finally got to Akpugo after countless stops, the passenger pointed to a fenced two storey building which was about 500 meters from where we alighted. He said the school has got a WAEC center with many registered candidates both boarders and regular students. We thanked him and left for the school. We met a mad man about 100 hundred meters to the school. He was coming in the opposite direction. ''My brothers, please I want to ask you people a question,'' he said to us in a very polished queen's intonation. We stood surprised and discombobulated on how a mad man would be speaking in such polished accent. We were still lost in thoughts when he dropped the bombshell ''Yes, if someone who studied physics is known as a physicist, what then do we call a person who studied geography? Geographer or geographist?'' I don't know if it was the fact that this question came from a mad man or because it was directed to three random students of Geography and Meteorology, coincidentally, on a day scheduled for WAEC Geography exam but one thing was sure, the question had thrown us off balance. We stood rooted like statues with dropped jaws as we looked at each other with bulging eyes. The answer to the question was staring us in the face but the circumstances surrounding the situation completely got us confused. The laughter from students going to school brought us back to our senses and that was when we noticed that the mad man was long gone from us. After the students had laughed themselves to satisfaction one of them now asked us why we paid so much attention to the words of a mad man. Zubi lied to them that we were just sympathetic over the condition of the young man. It was at this point that Joseph asked them if they could take us to their principal to which they agreed. They knocked on the big gate when we got to the school. The gateman opened the security view (the portion of a gate first opened to check the person at the gate) and gave us a searching look. We identified ourselves and told him we would like to see the principal of the school. He closed the security view before opening the mini gate for us to come in. We thanked the gateman and walked into the school premises. There were two different sets of two storey buildings facing each other. One served as the main classroom blocks with the staffroom located at the ground floor while the other served as the hostels with the girls occupying the first and second floors while the boys occupied the ground floor. We later learnt the hostels were only used during WAEC exams by distant and/or external candidates. There were students walking to and fro the school compound. We did not met the principal on sit and so we were asked to wait for him. It was while we waited for the principal in front of his office that my eyes caught a particular group of girls. They were three in number and all on mufti. I had seen them passed twice before. One was putting on a bum short and spaghetti top while the rest two wore knee- length skirts and polo tops. The one on bum short fidgeted flirtatiously as they walked past us for the third time. ''Hmmm, e be like say body dey totori dis one,'' I thought to myself. I was still admiring her bouncing âss when Zubi leaned forward and said ''guys, na we doz girls dey sample body for oo! Make we stop to dey dull ourselves for here''. ''Na true you talk my brother. Make we corner them jor,'' Joseph suggested in agreement to what Zubi said. ''Wait guys, we never even meet the principal on top matter wey carry us come here una wan make we go pursue girls. How una wan make the principal agree to buy our services if he should catch us toasting his students?'' I asked rhetorically in objection to Joseph's suggestion. They thought over it for a while and then agreed to suspend the plan until after the exams. The principal returned with the invigilator after we had waited for over an hour. We approached him with our proposal but he turned us down with the excuse that they had already made arrangements with other mercenaries. The development was really depressing. I was pained the most due to the fact that I was quite broke at that time. I was having less than a thousand naira both at home and in the bank. I had spent 80 naira coming down to Akpugo and now will be wasting another 80 naira going back to Agbani. We left the school compound dejected. To make matters worse, Zubi and Joseph blamed me for not allowing them go after those girls. They kept complaining how I made them loose on both sides. We crossed to the other side of the road where we stood waiting for a bus to take us back to Agbani. While waiting for the bus we saw the three girls come out of the school. They had with them empty 10 litre plastic containers each which suggested they were going to fetch water. ''Guys na our opportunity be dis. If you miss you miss out,'' Zubi said as he dashed forward to meet with the girls. ''Ômô I don waka o... Come and make your choice,'' Joseph dropped as he left. I was still fuming with anger over the rejection. This was no time for fun. I was not in the right mindset necessary to successfully woo a girl. Beside, I had only 120 naira on me, so what if they suggest we enter a cool joint? I refused to join them in the Plan B. I watched from afar as they discussed with the girls. One of the three girls had distanced herself from the lot since she had no partner. I was even tempted to approach her but I waved off the thought. They spoke for a while before I saw them exchanged numbers. Zubi and Joseph walked back to me with happy faces. ''Spain, you be real goat o,'' Zubi said as he drew near. ''See as we don get girls to ourselves just now now,'' he continued. Joseph gave me a mocking laugh before saying ''Spain, the girls dem agree say dem go show Agbani by 4pm today. You for get the other girl if to say you gree follow us.'' ''Shoo, na so the girls cheap reach? Naw naw naw dey don agree to come our side,'' I thought within me. I did felt a bit jealous but not for too long after I remembered I've got no money to entertain any girl if I had gotten one for myself. We boarded a bus and went back to Agbani to prepare for the girls' coming. Zubi and Joseph had lost one and won one. I, on the other hand, had lost both or so I thought.
26 Aug 2013 | 14:49
0 Likes
Episode 40: We stopped at Joseph's house when we finally returned. Joseph and Zubi discussed the strategies they would employ to see they got the girls to bed. Joseph had been living with a girl in same level and department since their second semester of first year. She had literally caged Joseph to the extent his relationship with his fellow guys was timed. She would give him between thirty minutes to one hour to relate with us but this must be only when we had protested at his door for a while. You would be wondering how he got the whole time to go on this adventure with us. His girl had travelled to Lagos to see her people and she had planned to spend over two weeks there. Once Joseph made sure she was in Lagos he practically jumped up, flapped his wings and promised himself to make the most out of this temporary freedom. . . Zubi, on the other hand, was yet to 'nail' any girl since he got admission. His predicament was made worse with the fact that he was yet to get his own accomodation and thus was still living with his elder sister. We even made so much jest of his situation by always calling him mocking names like the 'konjestus', 'konjiful' or 'konjilized' guy. Nevertheless, he's got his games up and his swag flying. . We watched a couple of Hollywood movies until a few minutes before 4pm when they decided to arrange the rooms (2- Rooms Self Content) in preparation for the girls visit. I wished both of them well and then excused myself to my own house since I wasn't part of the arrangement. I settled in my room, quickly took a cold garium sulphate garnished wit Arachis hypogaea of the leguminous family. I heard my phone beep while still enjoying my low key meal. I opened the incoming message and it was a short text from zubi that read ''Guy, de girls don show. Time for some biz. Sorry ok...'' I've known Zubi for sometime and already used to his tauntings. Anyways, it's all male thing. I finished up the meal and then went to the varenda to take some fresh air. Zubi came out a few minutes later and went straight to a store in our house where he bought two bottles of malt and six packs of indomie noodles. He gave me a quick mockery dance when he was going back into Joseph's house. ''Chei, diz guys dey enjoy o,'' I said to myself. After about 45 minutes of sitting outside, I was about taking a stroll out when I saw Zubi walked out looking very angry. ''Guy, dis wan your face be like person wey kiss cobra, wetin happen?'' I curiously asked him. ''Ômô, na one of those chicks o... The babe no gree make I touch am. She just dey behave one kain one kain. Me I don taya to beg her jor. Make she carry her body go I no send,'' Zubi explained while keeping a regretful face. I was really tempted to give him a very long scornful laugh but I composed myself. ''What about Joseph's girl?'' I further asked him. ''The babe dey cooperate wella. Hmmm, she's just all over him o... Na so dem just dey kiss everywhere,'' Zubi replied. ''Which girl wouldn't? After all, Joseph's apartment looks greatly accessorized,'' I thought within. All Joseph needed was just to make a girl come to his apartment. Forget the rest sermon, the interior will surely handle that. We were still chatting over Zubi's situation when the girls came out. Zubi's girl looked all ready to go as she clutched her purse. The other girl was visibly pleading with her to loosen herself a bit and enjoy the moment but she wasn't giving her the listening ear. ''You dey go abi you no dey go?'' Zubi's girl shouted at the other girl. ''Errhm, just dey go. I will come back tomorrow. Abeg, no tell anybody where I go if they ask,'' Joseph's girl replied her friend. ''Guy, go beg the girl see whether she go change her mind,'' I adviced Zubi. ''Bia Spain, abeg free me. I no dey interested again,'' Zubi replied with a finality tone. We watched Zubi's girl as she boarded a bus and left. Joseph's girl turned and went back to her supposedly new found love. At the end of the day the score line was even at all zeros between Zubi and I while Joseph was now two points ahead. Only if we knew what still lay ahead...
26 Aug 2013 | 14:51
0 Likes
Episode 41: I sat outside chatting with Zubi for a while before Joseph joined us. He was all smiles as he walked towards us. We all discussed the events of the day. Zubi was the most mocked since he had his expectations crashed and his money 'eaten' without any favour returned in kind. I got the least jestful attention since I took my stance of not being interested in the game from the onset. Joseph was the hero of the day. His catch was still in his net. . Night came and we all dispersed to our abodes. Zubi opted to sleep in Joseph's house probably hoping for a possible bite from the big meal. I went to my room where loneliness and hunger awaited me. I was permuting between the infamous 'one-oh- one' and 'one-one-oh' survival rations. I had decided to manage my little resources till the next week when my dad had promised to send me some money. The biting hunger could not allow me get a sound sleep all through the night. I was just counting the ceiling, praying for morning to hasten up so I can buy a fifty naira worth of 'okpa' which would hold my stomach when combined with garium sulphate (soaked garri). . Early the next morning, at about 6:45am, I heard a knock on my door and I quickly stood up to answer it. I opened the door and saw Zubi and Joseph standing like two preachers from Jehovah Witness. My thoughts had already begun to scan through many negative possibilities why these guys would pay me this 'too early' visit. Joseph smiled at me while drawing his chin which signified all was well. ''Guy, commot for road na make I collect tissue jor,'' Zubi said as he pushed me out of the way. ''E be like say you smoke dis morning shey? You get money to buy woman malt but you no fit buy tissue for your nyash,'' I fired at him jokingly. ''Spain, no mind Zubi o... I bin get enough tissue yesterday but the guy don finish am for mastûrbation last night... I dey fûck my girl for inside room while Zubi dey toilet dey mastûrbate from her moans'' Joseph remarked before busting into sarcastic laughter. ''Idîot, na style wey you wan use tell Spain say you don fûck the girl,'' Zubi voiced before walking out on us. ''Guy, you really fûck the girl last night?'' I asked in an attempt to get him to disclose in details. ''Yes na. How she go chop my food, drink malt join then sleep for my house without dropping sontin?'' Joseph replied proudly. I had wanted to ask him to be a bit more detailed but something held me. I instantly felt bad for his words. It sounded cynical and sadistic at the same time. Like I had earlier wrote, am not a supporter of forced union or pressured submission. ''Hmmm, good for you then,'' I said without further attempt to continue the discussion. We sat in silence for sometime before he went back to his apartment. I visited Joseph's house later in the day and that was where and when I got to know the girl's name to be Chinasa (fondly called Nasa). . Their affair continued but not for too long. After just one week I began to notice irregular hide and seek game from Joseph. He would always run to hide in my house whenever Chinasa came to visit. The poor girl would wait for a long time before going back. I asked Joseph what all that pranks was for but he said he got everything under control. I resigned to leave him to his game. I was sitting with Zubi in front of my house on the evening of the ninth day since we went on our adventure when we heard someone angrily shouting. I turned and saw Chinasa shouting while pacing around aimlessly. Her friend (Zubi's girl) was with her and from the look of things she was not in any way trying to pacify her enraged friend. I called out to them to come over so we could at least know what the problem was. ''Nasa, what's the problem?'' I asked as soon as I knew they were within a subtle hearing distance. ''Na your friend Joseph... He has been running from me for some days now,'' she answered while code- switching between English and pidgin english. ''How Joseph go dey run from you na?'' I asked further. She stood silent for a while probably thinking whether to tell me what the problem was. She later opened up after it seemed she had made up her mind. ''Joseph has been borrowing money from me since. Na me he dey borrow money from to buy all the food wey we dey chop every time I visit am. The other day I ask him for the money he say he will go to bank. He still collect two hundred naira for bike money from me. He said I should wait outside his house but can you imagine say I no see am again dat day until I angrily went back. Me, am not interested in the relationship again. Wetin I want na make him give me my two thousand three hundred naira make I find my way,'' Chinasa poured out while I listened attentively. Zubi's 'am not interested' behaviour showed he already knew about this earlier. ''Nasa, just relax. E never reach that extent. I know say Joseph go give you the money and una go make up,'' I adviced. ''Makeup gbakwa oku (to hell with makeup),'' Nasa's friend chipped in. ''Abeg Spain, where Joseph go? Nasa asked. I thought for a while whether to tell her or not. I concluded if I told her that Joseph had gone for their church's (Winners Chapel) midweek service, which was the truth, that she would calm down and leave knowing it would be dark before Joseph returned and considering where she was still going back to. ''Joseph go church. In fact, na him dey play the piano wey you dey hear now. He go return late in the night so no need to wait for am. Just go home I go talk to am when he return,'' I pleaded to her. ''Aah, thank you. E go better say I go hold am for inside church before he run again,'' Nasa said and consequently walked towards the church. . ''Spain, wetin you just do now? Na wahala you cause for Joseph as you dey see am so. You better go hold that girl before she disgrace Joseph for church,'' Zubi said in annoyance. ''Chei, wetin I go do now? Na only boxers and singlet I wear for here. I no fit dey run around main road with this thing na. Abeg God no let kasala burst for Joseph head where him dey worship you o,'' I prayed while watching the visibly angry girls divert towards the church.
26 Aug 2013 | 14:54
0 Likes
Episode 42: We sat in suspense hopefully praying an angel of reason and peace should intercede for Joseph who is presently unaware of the deteriorated situation. I prayed the most since am the one who would be blamed if anything went wrong at the church. After what seemed an endless wait, I saw Joseph walking briskly towards us while he was closely tailed by the duo of Nasa and Zubi's girl. The girls were really giving him what football loving people would call a 'close-marking'. I could hear Nasa pouring out curse words but Joseph played deaf to her utterances probably not wanting to cause a big embarrassment for himself in public. . When they got to where we were sitted, Nasa moved to hold Joseph by the shirt but I quickly moved forward and held her hand while at the same time advising her not to create unnecessary scene. Joseph shook hands with us before taking his sit. ''Joseph give me my money let me go... Heeee, give me my money o!'' Nasa was heard shouting. ''Come, if this girl continue this nonsense I will beat her o,'' Joseph warned in a raised tone. ''Eeeh? You said what? You will beat me. Hmmm, you better start beating me now o because if you don't na your own shame,'' Nasa barked as she tried without success to free herself from my grasp. ''Go and beat her na. Strong man... If your hand touch Nasa na dat time you go know say craze pass craze,'' Zubi's girl charged from behind though cautiously avoiding getting close to Joseph. ''Guy cool down. No follow dem exchange words. You big pass this thing abeg. Make we try settle the matter peacefully,'' Zubi advised Joseph in order to pacify his increasing anger. . Zubi and I tried so much to manage the situation but it seemed the two girls had already resolved to disgrace Joseph. It's obvious their prime motive was to embarrass Joseph in public and the money issue was just an alibi. The best option will be to take the two parties away from each other. That's the only way to salvage this impending disaster. Zubi was doing a great job keeping Joseph's anger in check while I concentrated on Nasa's raging temper. Zubi's girl can not possibly attack Joseph since the matter does not directly affect her and so she was only fanning the fire hoping it would grow into a physical confrontation. . I took Nasa by the hand and led her away from the tensed environment. I told her I needed her to tell me everything that happened because I noticed the quarrel had drifted from the earlier money issue to deep personal expositions. When we got to a more calm distance, I pleaded her to give me a minute to lock my door. I quickly hurried in, wore better clothes, took two hundred naira from my rack, locked my door and then dashed outside to where she was standing. I must say I observed she was really according me with much respect; a prize I won through my earlier calculated actions. What calculated actions you may ask? Like I had earlier explained in the previous episodes, am a very patient predator. I do not join in 'rush hour' hunting. I take my time to study my prey; taking notes of their unspoken desires and then capitalizing on them. One common desire I've mostly capitalized on over the years is curiousity. Ladies mostly invest their interest on guys that appear to not be all over them. Guys that stand out from the crowd. Guys that make themselves available only when necessary. I had won the respect of Nasa by following the 16th Law of Power (Use Absence to Increase Respect and Honour). Whenever she's around, I made sure my words were few and reasonable. My antics, I believe, must have ignited the desire to know more about this gentleman. . I confidently walked up to her, gently held her wrist and then told her ''it's enough. I think it's time for you to go home.'' She never resisted as I led her towards Eke Market. She could've boarded a bus right there but I needed to still give her some advice which I believed would help her in her future relationship with men. We had only walked about 200 meters when we met Uche returning from school fellowship. He greeted us and then asked me where I was heading to. I told him I was seeing the girls off. I pleaded with him to follow us which he accepted. I needed him to keep the other girl company. . Nasa was busy telling me how she had invested her energy, time and money into a relationship she thought was meant to be. At a point she could no longer hold back the tears and so she started crying. I began to console her with soothing words of advice and hope. I adviced her just like I would advice a naïve cousin who just started getting attention from guys. I crossed my right hand over her shoulders as we walked. I threw in a few jokes to help lift her spirit; it worked. She started laughing but the tears from the cries were still in her eyes. I took a quick scan on her and found out she had no handkerchief. I stopped over at a shop along the road and bought a white handkerchief for her. I told her it's for her tears. She took it and thanked me. ''No guy is worth your precious tears,'' I chipped in as she wiped her face with it. . As we drew near to Eke junction, I dipped my hand in my pocket, brought out the two hundred naira and then secretly squeezed it into her hand. I told her it was for their transport fare. She thanked me for my kind gesture. When we got to Eke junction, I promised her that I would have a talk with Joseph which I believe will help them to becoming better partners. It was another antic of mine aimed at waving off any negative thought that might be building in her mind over my earlier gesture while at the same time marketing me as a nice guy. The strategy also helps to test whether the girl is still interested in the crashing affair so that you won't be in a haste to disclose your intentions. ''Please, there's no need for that. Don't bother yourself Spain. Am no longer interested in that îdîot,'' Nasa quickly responded when I told her I would talk to Joseph. ''Ok na if you say so... Hmmm, here we are. Hooossh, that means this may be the last time we may see each other in this life. I just want you to study hard and be a good girl. God be with you,'' I said to her with my gaze in her eyes. ''No Spain, no! We will surely see again. I will always visit you whenever I come to Agbani. You are a good guy.'' Nasa cried. ''What about Joseph? I hope he won't be angry, you know he is my friend,'' I said in pretence to not offend Joseph. ''I don't care what he thinks. I am visiting you not him,'' she said with a finality tone. Her last speech gladened my heart though I maintained an emotional face. ''Let me have your number, Spain. I'll call you,'' she pleaded. ''No, it's not right. I can't give you my number nor collect yours. It will look like I betrayed Joseph. If you need my number you should collect it from either Zubi or Joseph... Or better still, I will ask Joseph for it. If he gives me then you will hear from me but if he doesn't, then you just take care of yourself,'' I replied her and then immediately walked away with a hidden mischievous smile. I just sold the hypnotizing 'am principled' pill to her. . . I've sown the seed, watered it... Am now awaiting the harvest.
26 Aug 2013 | 14:59
0 Likes
Episode 43: As soon as Uche and I had walked out of the sight of the two girls, Uche gave me a quite painfull slap at the back and as I made to question the motive behind the slap he shouted ''Spain De Consoler''; a sarcasm- coated praise. I immediately understood the point he was trying to pass and so I grinned. ''Guy, when did you turn to a Heart Doctor?'' Uche asked playfully. ''Hahaha, you know I don't like to see ladies cry na. That's why I say make I help console the girl,'' I replied him. ''Taaa! Like say I no see when you dey expand like kerosene wey pour for ground. Shey crossing your hand over her shoulder follow for console?'' Uche quizzed with a clown face. ''Abeg leave me jor. No be wetin you think,'' I remarked while giving him a gentle push and we both laughed. We chatted over frivolities as we walked back home. . We met Zubi and Joseph standing in front of the house when we got home. ''Una don return? Hope you told that girl make she no cross my door again?'' Joseph asked me when I was close enough. But I pretended not to have heard the question so I asked him ''guy, why you go do this girl like that na?'' ''Like how?'' Joseph replied. ''Why you discharge this girl in such manner. Una no even stay long and you know say she like you wella. What if she be your sister? E no good o,'' I complained with a drawn face. ''Wetin dis one dey talk about? E be like say over nice dey worry you. Dem tell you say we approach dem for long term relationship? Abi you no remember say Joseph get babe?'' Zubi cuts in angrily. ''No mind Spain. Just leave am make him dey yarn rubbish. Wetin again I go use the girl do after I don chop her? Abi you wan make my babe see me with that small girl?'' Joseph supported. It was a session of answering question with question. It's a common trait of Nigerians and the funny thing is we understood perfectly the answer the other person tried to pass. Uche kept quiet as he watched the three of us argue over the events of the evening. . I was really thinking about the approach I will employ to see I got Nasa's number from Joseph without raising suspicion. I observed Joseph had made up his mind for the short-lived affair to end. He insisted on his stance even when I teased him that he will surely call the girl back someday when 'konji' visits him. To prove me wrong, he brought out his phone and told us he was going to delete her number there and then. That was all the opportunity I needed and as I made to speak Zubi immediately voiced his heart ''Joe wait, give me her number. Me sef go like chop my own.'' ''That reminds me, Nasa be wan collect my number but I refused. I tell am say e bad if I give am my number when you no approve am,'' I chipped in hoping Joseph gives a favourable reply. ''That one no be problem. I go give una two the number. Make una take do as una like,'' Joseph said and then called out her number for us. We both typed in the digits into our phones just like two hungry lions even though I tried to hide my ecstatic feelings. Now, that I have the number I must hasten my footsteps because Zubi looked dangerous as a competitor even though I know some factors are already at work against him. First, Nasa already knew he initially went for her friend and so accepting him will be quite difficult a decision for her to make. Second, Zubi is yet to get his own accomodation. My house and Joseph's are totally out of the equation since am also a contender and there seem to be no other place within Agbani where Zubi would feel comfortable to execute his plans if it clicked. Finally, I've already sold myself to her as 'Mr Nice'. But I sure do know I can never underestimate Zubi. He's a Lasgidi boy. Like I earlier remarked, he's got a huge swag with an admirable fashion sense. . *And so the chase began...
26 Aug 2013 | 15:02
0 Likes
Episode 44: I won't say I was fully interested in getting Nasa to be part of my intimate system. My initial intent was to give her foundational advise which would serve as a guide to her future relations with guys; a reason why it took me over a week before I finally put a call across to her. I had just finished speaking with Ifeoma over the phone during one of our 'night-call' meetings on a thursday night. Ifeoma is not much of the 'MTN Xtracool' personality. She only tolerates my night disturbance because it came from me and as a result our talk usually don't last more than ten minutes. She preferred she called during the daytime than staying awake all through the night chatting over insignificant issues. On that fateful night, after the first three minutes of inquiring about each other and the activities we, individually, had carried out the previous day it then seemed that both of us had ran out of worthy topics to discuss and that was when Ifeoma, in her usual manner, suggested we adjourn the discussion with these words ''Daddy, biko I wan sleep now. I will call you in the afternoon so we can talk better. Ooo biko...'' I reluctantly agreed and so we ended the call with some 'lovey- dovey' talks. . I tried getting myself back to sleep but my effort yielded futility. I picked up my phone and scrolled through my contacts to see if I could find someone to have a long chat with. It was in the process of doing this that I came across a contact which instantly caught my interest. It was 'Nasa Joseph'. I dialled the number and waited for it to connect. Unfortunately, it rang but with a message 'call waiting' displayed on my phone screen which suggested the person I was calling was on a call. I cut-off the call as is customary for me to angrily disconnect a call without allowing it to ring to an end whenever I find myself in such situation. I dropped my phone beside my pillow and then lay down once more. Over one hour had passed and I was yet to get myself to sleep. Just as I drifted into a trance I heard my phone rang and this made me to curse within. With a burning heart, I sluggishly picked up my phone from where I had dropped it and without looking at the screen I pressed the green button. . ''Hello, who am I speaking with please?'' I asked as soon as the phone got to my ear. ''Ah ah, please this number called me a while ago and I don't know the owner,'' a female voice responded. ''It must be a wrong number because I did not call anybo... Wait, is this Chinasa?'' I enquired when I recollected my senses. ''Yes, it's Chinasa. So may I know you?'' she asked with considerable curiousity. ''Ok, it's me Spain. I called before but it seemed you were making call. Longest time. Anyway, I just wanted to know how you have been coping since that day,'' I finally opened up. ''Heeeeeyi, Spain Spain... Longest time o... I really missed you. So you later got my number? I even think say you no go call me after the way you and your friends treated me that day,'' Nasa whined. . *what does she mean by 'the way you and your friends treated me'? Or did she also count it an offense for me to had refused giving her my number?* . ''Arrh, how you go talk like this na? Shebi I explain to you that day,'' I tried to pacify her. . We really did talked at length but I was careful not to spend much time deliberating on the events of the past. We talked more about her family, examination and future ambitions. I avoided discussions that would catalyze certain emotions. After about fifteen minutes I told her that I would like to go back to sleep. She thanked me once again for being a good friend to her and then reiterated her earlier promise of paying me a visit sometime in the nearest future. I ended the call with a 'sweet dreams' wish from me to her. I felt a sense of achievement overwhelmed me as soon as I dropped the call. I knew that I was already occupying a good spot in her heart as can be deduced from the tone of her voice during the conversation. It was only a matter of time before things take new twist. This has been my fears and I knew it's bound to happen. . Friday and saturday went by uneventfuly. I was on my reading table on a sunday morning, preparing notes as against the academic weekdays ahead when my phone rang. I checked it and saw it was my dad calling. After we exchanged pleasantries and he had inquired of my well-being and academics, he now opened up to the crux of the call. He told me to return home the next day because he needed me to sign some vital documents. As the only son I was gradually been indoctrinated in my dad's business ventures while I already was a signatory to most of his landed assets; a precautionary measure against the unwanted inevitable. I was happy not just because I would be seeing my family but also because I would be spending some quality time with my girl, Ifeoma.
26 Aug 2013 | 15:07
0 Likes
Episode 45: In the evening of same day, I packed a few personal effects I would be needing for a short stay in Aba. The next morning I took my bag and boarded an intra-city bus to Four-Corner Junction at Ozalla from where I was able to get a direct transit bus to Aba. I got to Aba after a stressful ride due to the then deplorable state of the Enugu- Aba-PortHarCourt express way especially from the Hausa settlement along the highway commonly referred to as Gariki. . I met the house empty when I got home. I moved into the house with my spare keys, took my bath and then called Ifeoma to inform her of my presence in town. She was ecstatic on hearing the good news. She wanted us to meet in the evening but I told her that I needed to rest my weary bones. She also suggested we meet the next day to which I, unfortunately, informed her that I would not be available due to the scheduled engagement with my dad. I promised her that I would surely make out time immediately I finished with what my dad needed of me. The ugly development brought little joy to her but she had no option than to accept it in good faith. The next day, tuesday, was quite hectic as I ran around with my dad in an attempt to execute all that was required. We were able to successfully finish all the tasks but not early enough. . I finally got to meet with Ifeoma on wednesday. She was radiating with beauty as usual. We met at Obohia by Ngwa road which served as our rendezvous. I had resolved to play cool in my greeting due to the public nature of the spot I stood but she literaly threw caution to the wind on sighting me as she ran all the way from a distance of about two electricity poles before she flew into the air and finally landed into my waiting arms. She hugged me so tight as if I was a loved one who had died and resurrected. The scene she created attracted a multiplicity of human optical and paparazzi which made me felt so shy. ''Daddy, I don miss you well well,'' Ifeoma said while still clinging onto me with her arms wrapped around my neck. ''I miss you too dear... Errm, people are watching o,'' I shyly replied her. ''Abeg, make them watch na... Abi them no get their own darling?'' she asked as she freed herself from me and we both laughed. I took her by the hand as we walked along Ngwa road towards East direction. We continued chatting even though she did most of the talking while I intermittently stole glances at her. ''Nna nawao, so na me get this fine babe? Chei, na im be say I be big boy,'' I proudly thought as we walked along. My phone rang just as we were about to make a turn into an eatery where I had purposed we relax. The caller was my immediate elder sister. She had learnt of my impromptu visit and so wished I come to her house. She pleaded I come immediately before what she had prepared for me gets cold and I gave her my word that am right on my way without thinking. . ''Are you leaving me so soon?'' Ifeoma asked as soon as I finished with the call and that was when it occured to me that I had taken a cynical decision. I thought for a while on how to repair the potential damage my haste decision would cause. ''Baby, am not leaving you. As a matter of fact, two of us dey waka go my sister house together,'' I dropped. ''Are you serious? Hope say she no go vex for you if she see me with you?'' she asked with a low fearful tone. ''Aarrrh, not at all. She's not like that,'' I reassured her even though I still harboured my own fears because this my sister can pull surprises or should I say shocks. Taking Ifeoma along was a lottery I was ready to play...
26 Aug 2013 | 15:11
0 Likes
Episode 46: We got to my sister's house about twenty minutes later and I was almost pushed down by her children who rushed to embrace me with shouts of ''Uncle! Uncle!! Uncle!!!'' The actions of the little angels re- echoed the all important role which was expected of me with regards to my position in the family. I lifted the youngest up and placed her on my shoulder. She was a little cutie and sure do know. We walked into their sitting room and made ourselves comfortable on the cushion. ''Where is your mummy?'' I asked no one in particular. ''My mummy is in the kishin. She cooked fraayid rishe and... mmmn, sayad,'' Nkeiru, the little cutie answered in a funny undeveloped speech. I don't just know but I seem to cherish little kids alot especially the way they talk and I think nature also returned the favour by making kids like me at first meeting. . ''Nna, I'll join you in a minute!'' my sister called out from the kitchen. A few minutes later she walked out with a tray of assorted dishes which she carefully arranged on the dining. ''Good day ma!'' Ifeoma greeted while standing up from her sit as a sign of respect. ''Ehee fine girl, how're you?'' my sister answered. ''Am fine ma,'' Ifeoma replied while still standing. ''That's good. Spain, come over with your friend to the table. Lets eat before the food gets cold,'' my sister beckoned with a hand gesture. We took our sit opposite each other. Ifeoma gave me a look which I understood to mean ''Should I?'' and I equally blinked twice with a faint nod which she received to be an approval. Sign language is a major communication means I usually apply whenever am in public with someone. A quick and accurate understanding of subtle signs is a great turn-on for me. . Ifeoma gently opened the friedrice-filled glass dining pot, dished moderate portions into our plates while I filled our glasses with the fruit juice my sister had brought from the refrigerator. We ate our meal in silence except for a little drama that took place when 'baby', the little cutie, walked up to me and asked to the hearing of everyone ''Uncle, is aunty your wife? Ehh?''. The question threw me off balance as I never expected it and knowing that 'baby' will not relent in repeating the question until I replied her, I decided to give her my answer. ''Baby, she is my friend ok,'' I answered. She made an 'am not satisfied' face and just before she could ask another question her mum, my sister, ordered her to let us be while reminding her of the 'no talking on dining' table manners. . Ifeoma arranged the table when we finished eating and then thanked my sister. ''Bia nne oma, kee kwanu ihe ana akpo gi?'' my sister asked Ifeoma in Igbo language which translates to ''Hi fine girl, what's your name?''. ''Afam bu Ifeoma (my name is Ifeoma),'' Ifeoma answered. ''Where are you from?'' my sister continued with what seemed like an interview session. ''Am from Akpugo in Enugu state,'' Ifeoma replied while trying to retain a stable voice. ''Ok, you're welcome! Feel free, you hear'' my sister said jovialy. I went into a deep discussion with my sister and at a point I even forgot I came with someone. We were so engrossed in our discussion that we did not notice the happenings around us. Typically, 'baby' would have been a hell of a problem. She would have disturbed us to craziness but for the presence of Ifeoma whom she found quite lively and friendly. My sister gave me a sign to look at what is happening around us. I looked and saw my sister's children had surrounded Ifeoma with 'baby' sitting on her laps and picking at her hair as she played with them. ''Who is she to you?'' my sister asked me. ''She's my girlfriend,'' I confidently told her. She nodded before saying ''I think she's a nice girl. But you still have to be careful.'' We stayed a while more before I thanked my sister and then left with Ifeoma with shouts of ''Aunty Ifeoma bye bye, come back again o'' thundering from the kids. . We chatted, played and laughed as we walked along the road hand in hand. I can see Ifeoma needed more than just for us to be together at that moment. Her eyes carried a stronger desire for some romantic touches from the master himself. Same feelings were shared by me but there was no place I could take us to - not my fathers house. For personal reasons, I've always avoided having any intimate relations with a girl under the same roof my dad sleeps. I see it as disrespectful; apologies to those who don't buy. I couldn't also take her to a guest house as I also counted it as demeaning to her position in my life. Annoying fûcking personal righteousness abi? Lol... Anyways, I explained the present situation to her and surprisingly, she understood everything and even said she respects me more for taking such stance. We got to a point where we had to say goodbyes, I hugged her and also slipped in a few currency notes into her purse. ''I'll miss you dear,'' she said with a teary eyes. ''I'll miss you too,'' I replied with an itchy lips that yearned for a kiss. We disengaged from each other, I boarded a bike and zoomed off while she watched. . My phone rang while I was still on the bike. I looked at the screen and saw it was Nasa that was calling. ''Hello, hello, Spain can you hear me? Am in Agbani now, where are you?'' Nasa's voice sounded from the other end. The noise from the moving bike and other vehicles on traffic posed a problem to our conversation. ''Chai, am not in Agbani now but I will return tomorrow,'' I shouted. ''Ok then, I will come back on friday. Keep something for me,'' Nasa replied before ending the call.
26 Aug 2013 | 15:16
0 Likes
Episode 47: With the thought of Nasa's scheduled visit occupying much of my mind I quickly packed up my travelling bag in readiness for tomorrow's journey back to school. I informed my parents of my proposed departure in the night just after we had finished dinner. Mum was not happy with the development. She complained that we were yet to have a mum- son moment since I returned. I promised her I would return as soon as we closed for the semester or whenever I have less work in school. My explanation still did not stop her from talking me late into the night as we discussed over countless issues both the important, the less important, the funny, and then the outrightly ridiculous. She seemed to always need me by her side at all times. I still remember how she escorted me to the park during the first time I was travelling to Enugu for my university education. She had prepared a very delicious 'gallopy' (full of chewables) soup which she emptied into a mini 'cooler' for me. She paid for the fare, secured a comfortable sit for me, helped arrange my luggage and even went to plead with the driver not to drive recklessly. Her actions attracted the attention of other passengers who laughed at our drama. One passenger had to ask her if I was the only child. Though I was really shy, maybe a bit embarrassed, but she's my sweet mum and I love her. . I arrived Agbani, Enugu state, few minutes past noon and immediately called Nasa. . ''Hello Nasa, how're you and how's your day going?'' I began. ''Haaa Spain, am fine o and my day is ok. Have you returned?'' Nasa inquired with a little urgency in her voice. ''Mmmn, yea... I came back about two hours ago,'' I lied. A lie told to pass a message of 'am not too anxious to meet you'. . Girls usually begin their unnecessay 'inyanga' once they sense anxiousness in guys. Never give a girl the room to suspect the motives behind your interest in her. To my guys, learn how to manage your emotions especially during the wooing period. . ''Since two hours ago! And you didn't bother to even call me then,'' she screamed before her voice dropped as she made the last sentence. ''Not my fault na. I was so tired and hungry when I returned and besides my phone battery was flat. Na just now dey bring light abi you no see am?'' I explained with another lie while holding unto the excuse that electricity was just restored a while ago: an information I got from a neighbour as soon as I alighted from the bus in front of my house. ''Ok na, no probs. So, can I come now?'' she asked. ''If you think you can still make it,'' I replied with an open offer which hid my delight to her request. ''I will be in you house in the next one hour. Keep something for me o,'' Nasa concluded in a happy tone. We bid each other goodbye and then prepared for the meeting. The room needed only little 'dressing' as Uche already arranged it before travelling for the weekend hustle. So I used the little time to 'warm' my soup which mum had prepared early in the morning for me to travel with, ate to my fill and then took my bath. . Nasa came just as she had promised but, unfortunately, she came with two other friends of hers - Zubi's girl and another dark complexioned pretty girl I later got to know as Ifeoma (I'll refer to her as Ifyblack). I was really disappointed with the development. ''Why would she come with not just one but two other girls when she made me believe it was going to be only her?'' I angrily questioned within. I offered them sits when they came but Nasa chose to sit with me on the bed. She told her friends to relax and feel free. She was even making it to look like they had accompanied her to her long-term boyfriend's house. One of the things I like about Nasa is her extrovertism. She practically made sure her friends were comfortable. She went to my movie catalogue, selected a nice Nollywood movie and then inserted it to play. I was still quietly sitting on my bed as I watched the unfolding events. I was kind of shy since I was the only guy in the midst of three pretty girls. As the movie played, Nasa came and lay on the bed with her head resting on my stretched leg. I brought my right hand to her head and gently stroked her beautiful braids while my left hand which rested on her chest carefully caressed her neck region. ''Ladies, what do you care for?'' I asked after about ten minutes had passed. ''Yes o, wetin una wan make we bring? Make una leave film talk o,'' Nasa chipped in surprisingly. ''Wetin una cook today? Abeg, I wan chop whatever food una cook,'' Ifyblack answered. ''Me too. I don taya for that hostel food. Abeg, wetin dey house?'' Zubi's girl agreement to Ifyblack's suggestion. The girls' replies came to me as a shock. Not because of their choice of entertainment but because of the manner with which they presented their requests making it appear as if something had been going on between Nasa and I. ''What do I care kwanu? Dis people dey even make the job easier for me sef,'' I happily concluded. ''Ok ladies, we'll be back,'' I openly said before helping Nasa to her feet but as we made to leave the room she playfully gave Zubi's girl a pat on the back while she returned her gesture with a wink and they both laughed. Hmmm, what are these girls up to? . ''Nasa, I don't know whether your friends serious say dey wan eat wetin I cook o. But I get enough soup and garri for here,'' I said as soon as we got to the kitchen. ''Yes na, dem serious o. Wey the food make I prepare am?'' Nasa answered with much eagerness. ''I don warm the soup already. Na just eba remain. See garri, see kettle, na water dey dat bucket, check plate for that basket. I dey come now now make I collect something from Eke,'' I explained before I rushed out. I needed to collect room key from Iyk (my landlord's son) so I can take Nasa there for a private meeting when her her friends would be busy eating in my room. Luckily, I met Iyk on sit in his workplace. Then he was doing phone repairs for people while still waiting for his name to be published in the NYSC list. ''Good afternoon Oga Iyk, how work na?'' I asked immediately I walked into his shop. ''Aah nwokem, how far? Dis one you came by this time wetin happen?'' Iyk answered while still focused on replacing the faulty mouthpiece of nokia phone he was working on. ''Abeg, I get runs wey I wan arrange for your room. I for do am for my own room but the babe show with two of her friends. Anyways dat wan no matter as I dey plan to arrange one of her friends for you as you be my oga,'' I said while employing Law 13 (When Asking for Help, Appeal to People’s Self- Interest, Never to their Mercy or Gratitude) of the famous 48 LAWS OF POWER. ''Spain, make sure the babe fine o. You know my type na,'' Iyk said while handing over the key to his room to me. ''You no get wahala. The babe make sense die. Oya na, later tinz,'' I said before dashing out of his shop with the speed of light. I stopped by a pharmacy shop where I bought a pack of Gold Circle condom in preparation for any eventuality. With an optimistic mindset I waltzed home.
26 Aug 2013 | 15:19
0 Likes
Episode 48: I met the three girls already eating when I returned. It was obvious they were enjoying the meal with the level of finger- licking and lip-smacking going on. ''Nasa, your guy sabi cook o,'' Ifyblack complimented as I took my sit on the foam. Nasa chuckled to her remark without saying a word. Just then I remembered they needed more refreshment so I went out and bought them three bottles of chilled 'minerals'. They thanked me for my kind and warmth reception. When they were done eating, they selected another movie and got themselves engrossed in it. By then Nasa was lying on the bed with her head rested on my laps. I brought my head down and whispered her to follow me. We excused ourselves and left the room for the two girls who seemed so much engrossed in the movie that they took little notice of our departure. . Iyk's room was next door to mine. I unlocked his door and took Nasa in. The room was far better accessorized than mine. The 'abattoir' was a 24 inch sized orthopaedic foam neatly dressed. She sat on the floor while leaning back on the foam as she watched me switched on the appliances. I inserted a romantic musical video which would give us the conducive and facilitating environment for whatever we both had in mind. I came back and sat beside her with our eyes fixed on the video on play. . ''So, how have you been coping since that day?'' I began. ''Hmmm, I just dey manage. I don put everything behind sha,'' she replied. ''That's good to know. So tell me what really went wrong between you and Joseph,'' I continued with my fact finding mission. It seemed my demand was her most needed opportunity to release the bottled up emotions in her because she took almost fifteen minutes narrating all that had happened between them from the first day to the day they broke up. She talked about how Joseph had made her feel so important, took good care of her and pampered her. She said she had fallen for him not knowing all he wanted was sêx. According to her, Joseph automatically changed after she allowed him sleep with her and in the process deflowered her. I listened as she kept telling stories while exonerating herself of any blame. That was her own side of the story and such is expected but what caught my attention was the 'deflowering' comment. . ''Wait o, you wan tell me say na Joe break you?'' I asked in order to be more cleared on the issue. ''Yes, he is the first guy I have had sêx with and I regret ever succumbing to that devil,'' she explained with regret written all over her face. ''Hmmm, that's in the past now. It's now a lesson for you. All that glitters are not gold. Relationship and love is not all about material things or how a fine-boy the guy is,'' I adviced. . She thanked me for being there for her and then crossed her hand over my chest. There was silence in the room except for the sound system which kept filling the room with romantic jamz. I could not explain what happened but the next thing I saw was our lips locked in hot passionate kisses. Our bodies stayed motionless except for our lips which devoured each other. We were breathing heavily by now. She jerked up and turned herself around. She came on top of me and began molesting me with random kisses. She kissed my lips, cheek, jaw, ears, nose and even my eyes. She was acting like a possessed chihuahua. By then my hands had found they way into her bra. She was wearing a foam bra which was meant to give her small brêasts a fake impression of being big. My hands cupped the two bosoms as I proceeded to knead and fôndle them to my satisfaction. . While still keeping the fire burning with my lips, I carried her up to the bed and lay her with much care. I quickly removed my shirt leaving only my short. I also helped her remove all her clothes as we, yet again, went into deep and heated romance. I brought my mouth to the little mound of flesh on her chest and began sucking on the long and êrect nîpple. I don't know why girls with 32 - 36A kind of bosoms usually have long nîpples. Maybe that was nature's compensation for cheating them in the flesh department. I took enough time working on the brêasts with my mouth while my right hand played with her clîtoris. Her body language showed she was already out of this world. I used the opportunity to take a real good at her and I must say she has got a great feminine figure. Long neck, two firm developing brêasts, flat stomach, hidden navel, clean shaved southern hemisphere, broad hips, ice cream laps and straight legs. Just what I would describe as 'Happy Convocation from Puberty' kinda girl. . I reached out into my pocket and brought out the pack of condom, tore it open in a single attempt, took one and was about tearing it open when she held my thighs with both hands. I looked down and our eyes met. ''Please, lets leave it till tomorrow. I will come back here alone ok?'' she pleaded in a very weak voice. I smiled at her and dropped the condom on the floor before crawling back to her as we resumed our kissing party. We romanced for a while before we stood up and got ourselves dressed. I helped her wore her bra. I could see her smile to my romantic gestures. She must be really thinking she had met the right guy in me at that moment. We came out and locked the door just in time when her friends were coming out from my house all ready and set to go. Zubi's girl gave a mocking cough to tell Nasa she suspected something. I saw them off to the main road where they boarded a bus and left. I came back inside and reminisced on what had happened that day as I equally await what tomorrow held in stock for me.
26 Aug 2013 | 15:22
0 Likes
Episode 49: Nasa was in my house before midday on Friday. She did came alone just like she had promised the previous day but not without the notorious 'I no dey return today' hand bag typical of a lady with plans of staying overnight in a guy's house. She was beautifully dressed in a sleeveless gown worn over a black leggings which vividly exposed her feminine contours thereby giving her young body a sexy outlook. Her presence came along with a séxual arôusal on my part even though I harboured some feelings of disappointment when I saw her with the controversial bag. I erroneously believed she carried the back in preparation for a weekend stay at her parents house in Enugu which indirectly meant her visit in my house will be timed and short- lived. . ''Nasa, dis one you carry big bag I thought you promised to spend some time with me,'' I voiced with a drawn face in order to express my displeasure in the development. She looked at the bribing 'last born' face I had made and then burst into laughter. She cat- walked sêductively around the room like a model on a runway. All these while I was still rooted on a spot while maintaining the 'baby-ish' expression. When she was done thrilling herself with twists and turns, she walked up to me and wrapped her arms around my neck. ''I am going to sleep here tonight and I will go back tomorrow,'' Nasa said with a smile on her face. ''Really? No problem if you say so. I even thought you were travelling to see your parents in Enugu,'' I explained to her in a more relaxed mood. . Nasa is a girl of suprises. She's the type of girl that goes for what she wants without inhibitions or pretense. She hardly hides her feelings. She says things just exactly the way she feels it; a trait that is uncommon with most Igbo girls. I was still in thoughts over the new development when I momentarily saw Nasa took off her clothes and stood almost nâked before me even with my window curtains still wide open. I rushed and threw the curtains down. . ''What if person waka pass my window come see as you be?'' I asked feeling a bit embarrassed. ''wetin the person go see na? Abi na brêast e never see before?'' Nasa retorted indifferently. *which kain girl be dis one na? Her matter don pass joromi* ''Henry, abeg you get wrapper make I use go baff?'' Nasa asked but now she was totally in her birthday suit. I swallowed hard when I saw the two exposed brêast staring at me. The sight on display had caused a temporal amnesia on my part. . ''Henry!!!'' Nasa called out and I was brought back to reality. I gave her a piece of wrapper my mum gave me when I was travelling to school for the first time. The piece of fabric had served my female visitors more than me, the owner. She collected it from me and I led her to our bathroom. After about ten minutes, she came back into the room looking freshened up. She brought out a few cosmetic products she had come with but then opted to only apply cream on her body. When she was done with the cream she brought out two piece of clothing; a bùm-short and a spaghetti hand dress. . ''Nasa, we will go out and take a stroll when you finish,'' I suggested to her. There was no need to be in a hurry to fulfill the sêxual contract we made the previous day since she said she would be passing the night in my house. How wrongly I had thought because she quickly surprised me with a reply I least expected. ''Go where? I no dey go anywhere o. You think say I baff to commot? Abeg come make we do wetin we agree yesterday''. . *Okpe! Wetin I dey find for sokoto dey here for shokoto*
29 Aug 2013 | 18:07
0 Likes
Lol
30 Aug 2013 | 05:47
0 Likes
Episode 50: I was left with no other option but to please the young lady before me. So I simply pushed the door to lock, removed the polo shirt and jean trouser I was wearing leaving me only on a singlet and boxer short. I settled down on the bed and waited for her lead. . She had wanted to wear the pieces of clothing she earlier brought out of her bag but, on a second thought privy to her, decided not to. She looked at me, smiled sêductively and then stood up with the wrapper loosely covering her body. . She intentionally let go off the wrapper as she walked up to me thereby revealing her appealing figure. I licked my lips in salivation when I saw the meal which was on its way to my dining table but my interest was immediately cut short when I saw two objects on her body. One was a catholic rosary bearing the crucifix which she wore on her neck while the other was a threaded set of tiny multi-coloured beads which she wore round her waist. I think the Igbos call it 'jigida'. It's quite uncommon to find it on an Igbo girl. . She knelt down in front of me and was about diving into my arms when she remembered the rosary on her neck. ''Abeg make I remove my rosary o before anything,'' Nasa said with a shy smile that conveyed a feeling of consciousness over the 'sinful' act she was about to indulge in. ''Hahaha, you dey fear make fire no catch you as you dey do the sontin?'' I teased while rolling on the bed in laughter. . When she was done removing the rosary I also suggested she removed the bead round her waist. To be candid, I was afraid of that object as I had heard so many stories about that thing. One of the stories had it that it is usually worn by 'ogbanje' girls to suppress the demons in them. Other stories revolve around fetish parents (especially Yorubas and Fulanis) giving it to their young daughters as a security against sêxually abusive males and/or sêxually transmitted infections. The talisman would cause the attacker to either have no Attention or, at the point of entry, fall down and start convulsing. Either ways am not ready to have anything to do with juju. . She laughed and then asked if I was afraid of her. She removed the bead while reassuring me that there was no fetish attachment whatsoever to it as it was more of an adornment. She said her mum bought it for her when they were still living in Lagos (Yoruba land). She found her way into my arms as soon as she was done putting aways the two objects. Our bodies magneted in an embrace thereby confirming the law of magnetism which states that unlike poles attract while like poles repel. I reached for her portable bôôbs and cupped them with my hands. They made the perfect fill of my palms as I effortlessly began massaging them like a professional. She on her part did not leave all the work for me to do. She contributed in making the romance more intense by also manipulating my body in the most possible way an adventurous amateur could. . This time I was avoiding us getting into french kissing because earlier that day I had spotted a dentition flaw in her. Sadly, she had an abnormal dental arrangement which caused outgrowth of extra teeth which lined up behind the normal. Fortunately for me she was not making much effort in having us kiss; probably a conscious reaction to her condition. . Without wasting time any further, I reached for my condom which was strategically kept under my bed at the head portion. I tore it open, slipped it on my already eréct dîck, turned her around so that she now lay with her back while I was on top and then I parted her legs as I advanced my groin to her pelvis. I brought her hand to my dîck and then encouraged her to guide it in. She held it firmly in her left hand and then brought it to her waiting vagîna. . Gradually she pulled it into herself. At first she groan as the shaft made its way into her but with time she relaxed and received a little over half the length inside her. Slowly I began thrusting in and out of her while limiting the thrusts to half the length of my dîck. She had just been deflowered a few weeks ago and so I thought pushing in further lengths might cause her discomfort as against pleasure. Within a short while she was all saturated with wetness and so began letting out pleasure moans in rhythm to my waist movement. Her vagîna muscles had relaxed and so I was now fully digging in and out of her but with moderate force. *sêx no be fight. Forget all that rubbish una dey watch for pôrn o. No go carry am enter market for woman matter cuz na for hospital dem go pull her teeth commot your chest* . I must say she performed beyond my expectations when you consider how inexperienced she ought to had been. I think she partly has a destiny with sêxual activities. She was receiving my thrusts with great expertise. Licking her lips with her eyes closed while occasionally letting out 'huhs, mmmns, haaas, oh yeas'. We sêxed for about fifteen minutes before we both clîmaxed and lay exhausted. I usually don't release on time whenever a condom is involved. It's a known fact that condoms reduce sêxual sensitivity (pleasure) thereby resulting to a longer period before êjaculation. *But wetin man go do na? We have no option but to correctly and consistently use condoms* . I took a tissue from my rack and cleaned her up. I wiped her inner thigh and vagîna clean before I took another tissue and cleaned myself. When I was done properly disposing the wastes, I drew the bed-sheet over her to help cover her nakêd body, then I slipped in my hand and began rubbing (massaging) her waist and sometime reaching to her front pelvis. I knew the emotional effect my little act of kindness will have in her. To my guys, post-sêx events are just as important as pre-sêx events. To a great extent it determines whether the lady will give you another chance to come inbetween her legs. . Nasa turned around, looked at me for sometime and then, for the first time, called me 'baby'. She remarked how much important and special I had made her feel with my little acts. She whined how Joe always dumped her each time they finished Being Intimate... Aga ajukwanu onye? (Na who we go ask?) *Joe don suffer for dis girl hand. She don yab my guy finish both the true and the untrue. I dare not carry such matter go meet Joe. E go be like say na im matter we dey always discuss* . She drew near and I cuddled her in an embrace. We held each other as we drifted into dreamland.
30 Aug 2013 | 12:46
0 Likes
Wow! Guy ur own goodoooooo
30 Aug 2013 | 23:16
0 Likes
Episode 51: We woke up in the evening and proceeded to take a stroll down to Eke Market junction. I had wanted us to walk side by side but with a little space between us just like a brother and sister would but she kept giving me 'close marking' as we walked. She locked my hand with hers when we were a few meters to the ever busy commercial area of Agbani where many university students usually converged. I really don't know how to disengage myself from her without raising suspicion from her. It's true that we just had sêx but I don't think that's a prerequisite for the public display of affection. It was never in my plans to establish an emotional relationship with her. I wanted our affair to be strictly business-like which apparently she does not understand. . We walked from the junction to St Joseph Primary School and then down to Wisdom Lodge which is located at ESUT back gate along Amuri road before we turned back. I was praying seriously for my coursemates not to see us especially Olumide. The guy has a way of describing scenes and events to produce a comical result. How am I going to open my mouth and tell Olumide that the young girl clinging unto me is my lover? He would simply smile, go back home, prepare and then finish me in class next week. . ''Henry, make we go visit some of your friends na abi you no get friends?'' Nasa asked from nowhere. ''Hmmm, I no get much friends o. Abi you wan make we visit Joe and Zubi?'' I cunningly replied in defense. She feigned anger but I was not in the mood to look at someone's face. On our way back we stopped at Old Park bus-stop where we bought some fries (yam, potatoe and plantain). We later strolled back home. We sat down in front of my compound and ate the fries we bought after which we went inside and rested. . In the night we went together to the kitchen and prepared some food. My upbringing had conditioned me to always stand around the kitchen whenever food was been prepared. Mum usually passed some 'eatables' and 'lickables' to me whenever am around during the preparation even though I may not be actively helping out. We individually took our baths after we finished eating. There was no electricity so we just lay on the bed. I remembered I had not spoken to Ifeoma for some days now so I excused myself and went outside. I trekked quite a distance before I finally got a place where I bought MTN 100 Unit card. I called dialled Ifeoma's number and anxiously waited for it to connect. . ''Hello daddy, good evening'' Ifeoma greeted in a faint voice as soon as she answered. ''How're you my love? Am sorry if I disturbed your sleep,'' I replied thinking my call must have woken her from sleep. ''No daddy, am not feeling fine. Am having fever and also stomach problem. I have been vomiting since yesterday,'' she explained. . It took quite a while before my brain processed the last few words of her statement. ''Wait a sec! Did I just heard the word vomiting? Hope dis gal never get belle o! How can my Reproduction interruptus fail me na?'' I thought with a pounding heart. ''Hello daddy...'' I had already forgotten I was still on the phone with someone. My heart has raced to so many unimaginables. I had already started seeing big headed little children running around me shouting 'dada, dada'. ''Baby am still here. So hope you have taken some drugs?'' I asked even though I was yet to regain my composure. ''Yea, I took some drugs. It's how I usually feel when am seeing my flow,'' she continued. ''wheeew, what a relief'' I exhaled. ''Eya, sorry eh. E go stop as you don hear my voice,'' I consoled her. We spoke for a few more seconds before we said goodbyes. . I returned to find Nasa sitting on my plastic chair looking worried. She asked where I had gone and why I waisted much time. I told her I needed to put across some calls back home and so went to buy recharge card. My explanation relaxed her mind. She told me to come to the bed with her. I followed her like a cow being led to the slaughter. She waisted no time undressing herself and finding her way under the sheets. ''I bin think sey you wan make we pray night prayer,'' I teased. ''No be only night prayer. We go do tarry night sef,'' she replied jokingly. I pulled down my short and joined her under the sheets where we had two hot sessions of 'you know na'. We later slept in each others arms...
8 Sep 2013 | 18:38
0 Likes
Episode 52: As early as 5:30am in the morning I felt some gentle taps on my shoulder. I opened my eyes and saw Nasa already awake with a wrapper barely covering her body. ''Good morning...'' she greeted. ''Good morning dear, how was your night?'' I replied. She said her night was fine and then also inquired of mine which I answered in the positive. ''Dis one you are already awake by now. Hope no problem?'' I asked her since I was yet to come to terms with why she should be awake this early on a saturday. ''I will be going very early back to Akpugo. I did not tell our coordinator where I was going so I need to go back before he comes because we normally have sports every saturday and he will surely notice that am not around,'' she explained with a sad look. Nawao, these small girls can be adventurous in a silly way sometimes. So nobody except her friend knew of her whereabout. Hmmm, her parents would be thinking their daughter is innocently living with her peers in the school they had chosen for her to write her WAEC examination not knowing their daughter is comfortably receiving extra tutorial on bedmatic affairs in a guy's house. . ''Ok then, that one no be problem. Make I go draw water from well make you use baff,'' I said and then made to stand up but she quickly stopped me with her hands. ''Haa, na wetin na?'' I asked in confusion. ''Wait first, you know say I will go today and na dat kain tuesday next week we go see again,'' she had began. ''Yeeesss,'' I replied still not able to comprehend how that is related to the issue at hand. ''So, achorom ka I nyem otu onu nke m ga eji chelu rue oge anyi ga afu ozo,'' she confidently said with a seductive smile. I was really amazed by this little girl's audacity. Her statement came not as a plea, nor a request but in the form of a demand. The english translation of her statement was more like 'so, I want you to give me one more round of sêx that will last me till then.' I have never met a girl so outspoken in sêxual matters at that tender age of 18 years. One thing am certain is that she will sure have a better sêx experience (life) than most ladies since she already had a control of her sêxual climate at that age. . *One of the criteria for a better sêx life is in the power of expression of feelings and emotions* . Who am I to refuse such 'miraculous' demand? Her presentation of the demand in a mix of Enugu/Anambra accent even made it more romantic. My 'ikenga' (dîck) had already risen under the bedsheet which covered only the southern part of my body. I simply held her hand and drew her close to me as we fell back unto the bed. The condition of our mouths that early morning did not favour kissing at all so it was straight to action; no time for 'cutting razor'. I ran my hand all over her body and in no time she was wet and ready for a showdown. I turned her around, spread her legs wide apart, one to the east and the other to the west. The entirety of her vâgina appeared like the great east african rift valley. I took a condom from my condom bank, tore it open, slid it right on and then moved my waist to meet the entrance of her paradise. There was no more need of getting her to guide my dîck into her wet vâgina since she had already granted me permission through her demand. In one swift accurate move I pushed the whole of my dîck into her. She gave out a loud moan before relaxing her pelvis for the action ahead. Just that instant electricity was restored. I had forgotten to switch off my appliances the previous day so the DVD automatically started playing the Audio CD which was inside it. . It was a good development as the sound from the song been played helped to mask her pleasure moans while we rode each other. I gave it to her in a high tempo manner since she wanted a hot session that would last till our next meeting. From experience, most guys will agree with me that it takes quite a while for a guy to ejaculâte during early morning sêx. I continued giving it to her like an enraged bull (oops, my zodiac sign is also Taurus) while she kept quaking in multiple heavenly feelings. We fûcked continuously for over twenty minutes before I erupted like Mount Pinatubo of the Phillipines. We were both gasping for breath after the hot session. She looked at me, smiled and then hugged me like a child. ''Thank you. Ehee, dis one go last me till tuesday. Make I go baff now,'' she joked. I went out with a bucket and then drew some water from the well. She took her bath, dressed up and then as we were about to leave the house she told me to hold on first. I watched her from the door as she went and smelt my shirts which was hanging in the wall hanger. She also went to my rack and smelt my perfume. She stood and looked around the room and then nodded. ''I don know how your cloth and perfume dey smell so if I come and smell another thing for your cloth eh,'' Nasa dropped before cat-walking out. *wetin dis gal dey feel like sef? Ok na, we go see* I saw her off to the main road where she boarded a bus and zoomed off.
9 Sep 2013 | 14:59
0 Likes
Episode 53: Uche came back in the evening of same day. I had called him earlier in the day to inform him that our second semester exam time table has finally been published. It was an information I got from Zubi who happened to be our class representative. As expected, the news came with much tension and confusion as it dawned on many lazy students that they were yet to prepare for the exam. For me, it was more of a period of revision and brain refreshing. My tradition was to use the first three weeks of resumption to make personal notes from recommended texts which I must have collected from my predecessors in higher classes. Besides, I really do understand how my brain assimilative capacity works. My brain can only manage a maximum of 90 minutes of intense 'jacking' per session. I also understand the times when my brain is at its receptive peak: 4:30am to 7am and 10:30pm to 12:30am especially if supported with cool jamz at the background. Fortunately, am blessed with a photographic memory; I don't read a topic twice (not exaggerating and not 'prouding'). . Am not in the league of marathon readers e.g. Nwakarame (Imo state), Chioma (Anambra state) and Jude (aka Brain Box, Mbaise in Imo state). These are persons who can read for six hours stretch without taking a break. On the other hand was another group of academic terrorists who I chose to call 'the radical readers' e.g. Kennedy (aka Nwa Aba, Anambra state), Okise (Delta state), Uche (Enugu). This group can read virtually in any place and at any time. I once caught Kennedy coming out from the toilet with a lecture note in his hand. Your guess is as good as mine. . Frankly speaking, many characters abound in my class in those days. We were just 25 in number and so anyone can write a factual life traits of everyone. I thought academic competition ended in secondary school days but how wrong was I. My class was a conglomerate of intellectuals whose sole mission was to out-class the other in grades. Even lecturers later confessed that they had never had so many brains in one class as was the case of my class. People not only checked their own results, they also checked for others and even had records of people's CGPs at heart. The character of zubi back in school days was a physically lazy one. As is typical of a lasgidi boy he enjoyed flexing activities. One thing he has which I so much admire is his smartness; a trait I believe he got from living in the barracks. He is good at making use of every opportunity. I call him 'the opportunist'. He is also very intelligent. I believe he can move mountains if he can put a check on his social lifestyle. . The students village, Agbani, witnessed an untimely dearth of social activities. Primary schools were turned to public libraries in the evenings. Group reading sprang up. Even cohabiting lovers were not left out as everyone had to answer his or her father's name. Church and fellowship activities boomed with 'repentant' students who felt they needed much atonements for their sins. Many believed they could bribe God with their sudden consciousness. The emergence of examination time table was the only thing that reminded students of their primary purpose of owning a registeration number (reg number). It was also a season of revenge by fraternities on wanted persons who may have been on the run. The coming weeks held many things in stock. The good, the bad and the ugly. Some will have their lives cut short in the coming two weeks, others will live to tell the tales.
10 Sep 2013 | 17:46
0 Likes
Episode 54: The weekend was all about preparations for the incoming examination which was scheduled to takeoff the next week. As is custom with Nigerian students, some prepared by 'jacking' as much as they could, a few by revision, and many took to improvisations (aka expo, reminder, bullet or 'ngbo kirikiri') . Out of all in the last group of people as mentioned above, one character really caught my attention. His name is Uba. In all my years of seeing people and expos I have never seen anyone who is as effective as this guy. He can reduce a 500 page textbook into a 3'' by 3'' piece of paper using the most micro font of human graphology (ok, a little exaggeration there). He had started living with Iyke a few weeks ago when I travelled to see my dad. I later learnt he is Iyke's cousin and also in same department with me but a class ahead (Joe's classmate). Uba would dedicate over 8 hours out of 24 into this ungodly preparation. We would all joke and laugh whenever we saw him in action. I guess his philosophy clings on ''the end always justifies the means''. . By this time, Uche and I had already turned prayer warriors; bulldozing and destroying every spirit of failure in whichever form they would manifest. We would wake up very early in the morning, sing praises and worship to God, then take a little snack (biscuit or left-over food) which will help our mortal body in the spiritual war ahead, before we finally enter the battlefield proper. I had always led the prayer points and each time I did the prayers never lasted more than thirty minutes. I like moderately simplified prayers where you only have to pray against forces specifically working against you or your family in relation to the level of my faith but Uche later turned the prayers into something else. He would not only war against the little minions of academic failure or family setback, he would proceed to drag their village gods into the matter. Sometimes, he would go international in his prayers; binding and casting the Indian demons, Ethiopian spirits, Babylonian witches, Oceanic kingdoms and others that probably don't know if he is existing. This new prayer pattern stemmed from the problem he was facing at that time. He and a few other students were having problems with their admission verification process and so it explained his forced repentance and intercontinental spiritual warfare. . ''Guy, which kain prayer be dat one na? Why you go dey fight demons wey dey on their own na?'' I had asked him on monday morning after I had had enough of his new style of prayer. ''Guy, you no go understand. These people don suffer me. I don taya to wait for my verification to come out,'' he replied still boiling from the heated prayer he just had. ''How dat take concern Indian demons and oceanic kingdoms na?'' I inquired further still not cleared on why he should drag demons that were here from time immemorial into his prayers. ''Nwanne, the kingdom of God suffereth violence and only the violent ones taketh it by force,'' he answered while quoting King James Bible terms. ''Even at that ma guy. E no mean say you go begin call all Nigerian juju na. Let me tell you, there are prayer principles. There are laws governing the spiritual realm wey you never sabi. Leave those demons for pope and bishop dem to fight. Hmmm, I don tell you finish before they visit you one day. Besides, make I tell you, na ojoro repentance you dey form so. No be true repentance at all. Dem no dey worship God because you dey expect am to do something for you. Relax, your verification go come out as long as you no forge your WAEC sha,'' I poured out before I walked out to go draw water from the well. . My mum called me later in the morning to wish me good luck on my exams. Uche and I left for school around 10:30am since our paper was scheduled for 12pm. We met most of our class members already in school before us. It was all pleasantries and 'how far with preparation' talks. The academic terrorist were still busy terrorising with their continuous 'jacking' even whilst in class. Not too long Zubi bounced in, grinning like a donkey, with some of our guys. ''Guy, how far na? I hope say you don full this your big head with book because na me and you go siddon today,'' he said to me while touching my big head (yea, the head is dâmn big). ''common gerrout! Na me send you come ESUT? The time wey I dey fill my JAMB I know say I go meet person like you?'' I retorted jokingly. Just that time Kennedy (aka 'kenny u' or nwa aba) swaggered in while murmuring incoherent words which only him can understand and then everyone laughed. Everyone busied himself or herself until 12pm when the invigilator walked in with the exam scripts and answer sheets. ''Hey, everyone should sit down now or I'll walk you out,'' he thundered from in front of the class. ''Who be dis one na wey dey form strictness for boys na?'' I whispered to Zubi. ''Na faculty exam coordinator be dat o. Guy we better compose. I hear say dem dey fear the man for this school,'' Zubi replied in a controlled voice. The exam started normally with nobody ever imagining the events that would later unfold.
14 Sep 2013 | 13:52
0 Likes
Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.. Bery funny update... Cant stop laughing at the demon part
14 Sep 2013 | 15:58
0 Likes
Una well done o!
20 Sep 2013 | 13:53
0 Likes
Episode 55: The exam was strictly invigilated by the faculty exam officer. We all composed ourselves since nobody would wish to be used as a scape goat. Once caught there was no need setting up a panel since it's the almighty exam officer that is involved. The culprit's case is as good as closed. I was busy sweating it out with the questions when I felt a sharp pinch at my back. ''Hmmm, it must be a mistake,'' I had concluded and so continued writing. Not long, I felt another pinch but this time it was more painful than the first. I cautiously turned back to see pretty lady smiling at me. She was among the troop up students that had a carry-over in the course who had come to rewrite it. I made a facial expression that conveyed 'yes, any problem?' and I believed she understood me perfectly because she replied almost immediately with 'please, help me anyhow' in a whisper tone. I had decided not to involve myself in any implicating act the moment I got to know our invigilator was the dreaded faculty exam officer but looking at this pretty lady who I identified to be in her finals and who needed to pass this course if she must graduate I felt an oceans of pity for her. . ''You have to be fast o,'' were the words I told her before I adjusted myself in such a way that she could have a manageable view of my script. It was as if there was a competition for the fastest copier as her hand raced effortlessly. All she needed at that point was a powerful vision so she could download enough. ''We can maximize the potentials of a sense organ when we decrease or shutdown the function of the rest'' . ''Hey you there, stand up!'' the voice of our invigilator trumpeted. We all turned to his direction. Everyone asking ''me?'' just like the disciples of Jesus Christ did when he broke the news that one of them would betray Him. ''You know yourself. Yes you!'' the man replied while pointing straight at me. My heart jumped at the ugly development. ''Is this how I'm going to face panel? Chei, woman don finally land me for trouble,'' I cried within. The invigilator walked up to me, searched the pages of my script, looked under the desk and sit but found nothing. ''Young man, search yourself now. Your pockets!'' he commanded. I was already on my last pocket before the last sentence came out. I brought out nothing incriminating except my phone which I had switched off before the exam, a few squeezed naira notes and my handkerchief. He exhaled deeply in disappointment as he left me to continue with my work. ''Thank you God for another lifeline,'' I prayed as I took my sit. . Everyone wrote the exam without any hitches except for the occasional intimidating voice of the man reminding us how deadly it was to fall into his trap. He had just finished collecting the last paper from the last student and was arranging the scripts in front of the class when we heard a deafening sound ''tooo! totooo!! tooo!!!'' which we later got to know came from a gun. Everyone scampered for safety. Some jumping down from the first and second floors of the two storey building. In the midst of this pandemonium I was able to turn around to see if our brave and fearless lecturer would at least be a safe refuge to run to but, alas, what was left of the man was that 2'' by 2'' wood resting on the wall. There was no sign of my brave lecturer. He had magically 'disappeared'.
21 Sep 2013 | 15:37
0 Likes
Hehehehehehehehe lolz
21 Sep 2013 | 16:00
0 Likes
u stil get tym 2luk back.....if na me, na ahead ahead oh....no turning, no stoping
21 Sep 2013 | 19:25
0 Likes
Episode 56: After the whole chaos had subsided we later got to know that a student cultist who had been on the 'wanted list' of a rival fraternity was gunned down. Many went to see his lifeless body which lay unattended to in front of Social Science faculty. Since I've got no business in frat related issues I simply jumped a bike and went straight home. The news of the shooting swept through the entire Enugu state leaving fear in people's hearts. . Ifeoma called in the evening to inquire of my safety. The news had travelled to Aba. She said her friend told her about it and also adviced her to call her boyfriend (me) to know if I'm involved. I reassured her of my focus on what brought me to school. We talked over other trivial issues and then bid each other goodbyes with 'I love you' and the usual 'I love you too' reply. . I was sitting outside, precisely on top of the iron cover of our compound well, discussing the events of the day with Uche when a call came into my phone. I reached for it and saw it was Nasa that was calling. . ''Hello Nasa, how're you?'' ''Am not fine. You have refused to call me since I left your house,'' she replied in a sad tone. ''I'm sorry, it's our exams. I'm very busy these days,'' I explained while blaming the exam for my natural bad habit. ''No problem sha, hope say you go dey house because I dey come tomorrow,'' Nasa inquired. I had wanted to answer in the affirmative. Who will spit out honey? But on a second thought I recalled that the exam just started and it won't be spiritually wise to indulge in such unholy act. It might bring serious consequences that may reflect in one's grades. ''Nasa, I don't think I will be around tomorrow. You know we are writing exam and I will be very busy with things,'' I answered her knowing how hurt she would be. She argued for quite a while in an attempt to convince me but I was far from succumbing. My academics and its welfare is far more important to me than a few minutes of pleasure. I had set a Grade Point (GP) target for each semester and nothing will discourage or stop me from actualizing it. She subsequently gave up after she noticed I won't compromise my principles over her mundane request. My ability to maintain consistency in my grades was what worked for me unlike some students whose grade chart would look like a wave path with crests and troughs. . It's true that I very much needed to tour her attraction sites and knowing that I will encounter little resistance made it more tempting but yet I was unwavy in my stance to put on hold all manner of distractions. I knew there was absolutely no excuse genuine enough to give my struggling and labouring parents who toil day and night, under sun and in rain, had I failed in the little responsibility of graduating with my peers and with a good result as well. So with this at the back of my mind I shut myself out from the world except for my usual daily 2 hours (4pm to 6pm) visit to a game house located along Amurri road which I used as my leisure time. . Nasa had finished her exams and gone back to her parents house in Enugu by the time our exams finished. Nevertheless, she kept on visiting me whenever she got a little opportunity. According to her, her dad was the over- protective type. Always policing her every move. Her visits became irregular and most times unscheduled. Once she foresaw any little opportunity that spanned for as little as 3 hours, she would call me on phone and book a date immediately. ''Hello, how far Spain. Abeg I go come today. My parents are going for our village meeting and will return by 5 in the evening. Don't go out please,'' she hurriedly spoke one thursday morning. She cut the call just as she finished giving me no time to respond. Anyways, it would be a bad thing for her to meet my absence considering the burden of cost, energy and risk on her part. Traveling from Enugu to Agbani takes quite a stress and time if you will be using a public bus. So I prepared myself in wait for her august visit.
25 Sep 2013 | 11:27
0 Likes
Coolval, please check your facebook inbox asap.
25 Sep 2013 | 15:14
0 Likes
Episode 57: Nasa arrived my house at about 1:25pm. She was not wearing a happy countenance even though she had on her a beautiful new weavon. Uche was around when she came. I guess she must have thought Uche would pose a problem to us having some good time. She exchanged pleasantries with Uche the moment she came in before settling on one of the two plastic chairs in our room. Five minutes later Uche excused himself after I had given him the 'guy code'. . Immediately Uche left the room Nasa walked to where I was sitting on the bed. ''Spain, I no get time o! My popsy dem fit return anytime. Hope Uche no dey come back soon?'' She asked me with bulging eyes. I chuckled before I replied her ''no, he won't come back. Na you get house now.'' She was visibly satisfied with my answer as her lips widened in a smile. ''Okay, oya lock the door make we do wetin carry me come,'' I heard Nasa said even though it did not suprise me since I'm already used to her wildness. ''Aarrh, you no go take anything first? Make I bring kola for you na,'' I teased while pretending to be serious. ''Spain I dey talk say I no get time you dey talk kola. See, na by 2:30 I dey go back o!'' Nasa reiterated the issue of not having enough time on her hands. . With that I quickly stood up, walked to the door and then bolted it. I drew down the curtain to give us some privacy. When I was done securing the room from external human interruptions I turned and saw Nasa was already trying to remove her tight jean trouser. I returned to the bed where I helped her to remove the remaining piece of clothing on her. My dîck was already agitated and warming up with reflex nods like an agama lizard. I quickly took one condom from the handy bank and in one swift move got it on. Kissing has already been ruled out from our fôre-play and so I proceeded to the average bôôbs on her chest. I fumbled and sucked it for sometime while also manipulating her clîtoris with my fingers. I'm no fan of fingerîng (tried it in two or three occasions). Seems unhygienic to me. The much I can do is to physically stimulatê the clîtoris with my fingers. I took a plunge into her when I had noticed she was wet and ready. She was as receptive as ever and so there was no holding back in my giving it to her in an accelerated tempo. We had it going in the missionary position for quite sometime before I jacked her up with both of her legs resting on my elbow while she crossed my neck with her hands. She noticed my hands were occupied in carrying her weight so she helped me guide my erêct dîck back into her tight kitten. They say variety is the spice of life and I'm so ready to spice my life with this fifty- something kilogram damsel. . *Please my guys, don't try the above sêx style with a heavy duty lady if you don't wanna wake up in an orthopaedic hospital* . We continued in that position for about three minutes before I carried her to my reading table where I finished up the remaining work in great speed due to the favourable angle of penetration presented by the table as her pelvis was directly positioned against my groin giving her perfect interception to my thrusts. We cleaned up ourselves and then lay nâked on the bed discussing the events that brought us together. . It is worthy to note that I shared no true emotions for her except lust. There was no iota of love, on my part, in whatever relationship we were in at that time. That was the stage where all my relationship reasoning and judgements were based on sêxual gratification. Exception of Ifeoma who I shared true feelings with, any other lady I had something going at that time was merely based on sêxual gains. I rated my then relationships based on how much punâni a lady is willing and ready to offer. The higher a lady's sêxual philanthropy the higher was her rating on my scale of preference. I viewed male-female relationships from the background of sêx. I still need to reiterate that it was only Ifeoma that held the position of true love in my life then. Like I said earlier, that was a stage (albeit immature one) which came and passed with time and experience. Together we will see other stages that manifested later on in my life as I progressed into psychological, emotional and spiritual maturity. . Nasa and I rested for about 15 minutes before we both charged to full capacity and yet again proceeded to have another round of hot sêx. She later left my house a few minutes before 3pm so she could get home and assume the innocent first daughter position her parents knew her for. I gave her four hundred naira as transportation allowance as she was about boarding a bus in front of my house. Just as the bus left, I heard the loud unmistaken voice of Uche called out the name ''Spain de Consoler''.
28 Sep 2013 | 18:36
0 Likes
Episode 58: I travelled to Aba two days after Nasa's visit. I had learnt my grandmother came from the village to stay with us until she gets better. She had been on and off sick bed as is expected of people within her age bracket. This is even more aggravated when you consider the hard farm labour which she had been subjected to all her life; a situation common to people in the rural areas of Nigeria. We had been pleading with her for a long time to leave the village for the city where her children and grandchildren will take good care of her but she would always insist on staying back in the village. She complained how her farmlands will grow bushes and also how her absence will create a big disadvantage to the women of the land since she was their leader and mouthpiece especially against anti-women policies of the ruling traditional council. She was one woman respected and feared as well. The only woman allowed to sit amongst the 'Nze' and 'Ozo' during sacred meetings. So when I learnt she had finally accepted to relocate even though it was termed a sick leave to her, I knew the illness must have gotten to an unbearable degree. . She was so happy to see me when I returned on that sunny afternoon. She never hid her obvious fondness towards me. She had always been proud of me maybe because I was the first son of her first daughter or possibly because of the circumstance surrounding my birth; a birth that helped cement her daughter's marriage. I inquired of her health and she gave me her usual brave reassuring words. She had already commenced home treatment as she refused to be admitted in the hospital. The average Nigerian only accepts to be carried to the hospital when he/she is convinced that death is at the door and the hospital holds the sole right to his/her escape. . After resting for a while I took a stroll down to Mike's house. He had called me whilst I was in Enugu to inform me of his proposed visit to Aba. It had been over a year and six months since I saw him last. He had left Aba for Portharcourt immediately we finished a computer training programme in 2006 after our WAEC. We only saw twice in 2007 during the Easter and Christmas seasons. He had secured admission to study Computer Science at Rivers State University of Science and Technology same year I did in ESUT. I met him at home working on his laptop. It was all joy as we hugged each other tight in a brotherly manner. He looked well enough except for a visibly clipper forced beard-line which gave him a young-grandpa look. Mike is known to always force himself into the next phase of life even when his age is miles away from said phase. To my gladness, I noticed I was now over 3 centimeters taller than him. Back then I was always taunted by the duo of Kachi and Mike for my late growth. Mike made it a point of duty to always use me to check how many millimeters he had added in height almost every day. He would always draw intimidatingly close to me with his shoulder when we walked. So you can imagine the overflow of honey and sugar in my heart that day when I found out I had grown past him. ''Guy, I don tall pass you o!'' I had shouted immediately we went into that embrace. The visibly intimidated Mike replied with ''why you no go tall pass me when you still dey eat mama thank you?'' ''You know the last time wey I collect money from my parents dem?'' he continued in a bid to get me to shut up. His trick would've worked if I was the emotional type. ''Hahaha, I no gree o! Chei, so I later turn goliath for where you dey? In this same life?'' I taunted in a heartbreaking laughter. . We later settled down and then talked about life. Gradually our discussion, as expected, drifted to girls. He asked how many girls I had been able to 'conquer' to which I gave him an exaggerated quotation though still under unit figures. He laughed. ''Dis wan you dey laugh like sey you pass mine. Oya how many girls you don tour?'' I asked. I knew his number would definitely surpass mine but I had no idea it would have reached dozens. ''Spain, I don forget sef unless you go help me count am,'' Mike replied. The statistics revealed he just finished his 28th and presently working on 'project 29th'. Hmmm, I was really scared for him considering the reckless life he led in women affairs. Ladies were the only 'but' he had then since he doesn't smoke nor take alcohol. We stayed till night time before I went home. . I called Ifeoma later in the night and we scheduled to meet the next day. She was happy to hear that I was in Aba. With the thoughts of our scheduled meeting I happily slept off.
6 Oct 2013 | 14:00
0 Likes
Episode 59: Unfortunately, I was not able to keep to our appointment the next day. My dad had sent me on an important errand. I was to deliver a message to one Honourable friend of his. The man is good in delaying someone even when he has nothing meaningful for you and so when my dad requested I go to him I knew the day was as good as gone. Mike had wanted to go with me but I cunningly refused due to the sensitive nature of the message and more importantly since it's going to be delivered verbally. I promised to check on him once I'm returned. . I called Ifeoma in order to reschedule our meeting when I finally left the man's house at about 3:20pm after spending over five unproductive hours at his house. I stopped over at Mike's family house. We played PS2 Winning Eleven and as usual I beat him severally. In his traditional self, Mike said I beat him because I am a game frêak who spent most of my time playing video games while he engaged himself in money- making ventures thus forgetting some game skills. I don't really know if he intentionally always aims at one's self-worth in his attempt to defend or excuse himself of certain shortcomings. Some of his words hurt more than the piercing of a hot dagger through the heart. But he is my friend. I choose to focus more on his good side than the negligible bad side. We later left their house for an aimless stroll. We met a friend of mine by the name Emmanuel on the way. He happened to be a former colleague at the school were I taught before. He was informally dismissed after he had a fall out with the proprietor and so he went and opened his own 'special center' where he prepared and registered students for WAEC exam. We exchanged pleasantries after which he promised to take me out the next day been sunday. I believe he still got enough money on him which he made from the WAEC 'runs'. . I noticed Mike was not forthcoming in socializing with Emmanuel. I thought it was more of his 'not in our class' approach whenever we encountered wayward looking/thinking guys. ''Guy, dis wan you just dey behave somehow for that guy? Emmanuel no be dat kind person you dey think o!'' I said to Mike when we were a safe distance away from Emmanuel. ''Nothing sha. I no just like the guy. Something about him dey suspicious,'' Mike explained with a concerned facial expression. ''Aah, Emmanuel na better person. Na real catholic brought up. Im brother be Reverend Father sef. We don work together before,'' I tried to defend Emmanuel but Mike showed indifference towards my explanation. It seems he had made up his mind in his short- time summary of Emmanuel. Anyways, I know I still have to take Mike's opinion serious considering his introspective nature which is accompanied by a good instinct. We stayed together for the rest of the day till 10pm when we dispersed to our various homes. Mike had told me he would be travelling in two days time (Monday) to enable him resume his combined hussle and education. We agreed to meet the next day. . I met Ifeoma after church the next day. She was happy to see me but I noticed an unusual emotion in her countenance. ''Baby, what's the problem? You look like something is troubling you,'' I asked in a concerned tone. She tried hiding it from me but I persisted. I pressured her with heart-touching words until she opened up. ''I'm just confused. It's about us,'' Ifeoma began. ''What about us?'' I replied impatiently with a more serious look. ''First, I had this dream. It happened that I saw myself in a pit surrounded by big bushes. I was crying and calling for help but nobody came. Small time, I saw you at the top and I cried for you to come and pull me out. I was happy to see you,'' she paused with a drawn face. ''mmhhhh? And so what happened?'' I asked urging her to go on. ''Instead of you to help me out from the pit, you suddenly started laughing at me. Daddy, don't be angry o!'' she ended with a plea. ''Haaa, why should I be angry na? It's just a dream. Don't worry, I'll always be there for you,'' I reassured her while holding her hands tight. **which kain dream be dis na? Na so e dey start. Small time now she go go one prayer house and dem go tell am to run from me** ''Ehee baby, you said 'first' when you started. So what about the second issue?'' I asked. ''This one is not a big problem sha. It's just that those teachers are disturbing me. Sir Darlington and Sir John,'' she reported. ''Darlington kwa? Who come be John?'' I asked a bit surprised. ''Na one teacher like dat wey replace you when you commot,'' Ifeoma explained. **Hmmm, nawao, today get as e be o!** ''Anyways, I will see what I can do but even at that, you still hold the final say. Na who you agree go be your guy na. Dem no go force you if you no agree. Me, whatever you decide na im I go follow. But for now, I go try do something about it,'' I retorted with a little insight into her ultimate role in the whole issue. We joked, played and ate together for the remaining time we spent at the open 'joint' before I finally saw her off to the nearest street to theirs. . Emmanuel called me as I walked home. He asked if I remembered our scheduled outing. I told him to give me some time to go and inform my parents of my possible sleep-out since he hinted that we may not come home that night until the next day. I got home, ate again, freshened up and then lied to my parents that I was going for an all night browsing. I told them I needed to work on a certain assignment. They allowed me to go but not without a stern warning to be very careful. I thanked them before rushing out to meet with Emmanuel not knowing I was dancing into a meeting that would mark my first 'ashawô' experience.
7 Oct 2013 | 05:57
0 Likes
Episode 60: I met Emmanuel waiting for me at Ibere street by Ngwa road. He looked all dressed up and ready for the night. He's really a cute guy who carry this 'can't hurt a fly' physiognomy. He certainly will be the last person you'll suspect if found in a crime scene. We immediately boarded a taxi and sped off towards Azikiwe road via Mosque street. He asked the driver to make a stop at Azikiwe by Mosque junction to enable him make a withdrawal at the ATM but the driver said he could not wait and so Emmanuel paid him off. We entered one of the banks located at that junction and right there Emmanuel made a withdrawal of twelve thousand naira. ''Wow, so dis guy get dis kain money to waste in a single night?'' I reasoned with a bulging eyes while keeping my thoughts to myself in order not to spoil the show. I was prepared to watch him all through the night. I needed to know more about him and what he can do. It will be a night that will surely decide if the bridge between us will be destroyed or not. . He waved down a 'keke' when he was done with the withdrawal. He asked the driver to take us to City Global Hotel (aka Anaba-Anaba). It was a reigning hotel at that time and so got many patronizers. The place was beaming with activities with a live band performance. There were guys with big and shiny blings seated close to our table and some of them spoke in 'janded' accent (all those I wanna, gonna tinz) which made me conclude they must have returned from 'away'. Emmanuel ordered for two bottles of Heineken while I requested for a bottle of small Guinness stout. I purposely ordered for that in order not to make him feel bad. At least, my order will give him the impression that we are on the same page and so push him to act out his mind. While he gulped his drink, I called Mike and openly told him my location and who I was with. It was a calculated move to make him come to the knowledge that someone, a third party, is aware of our outing. This will make him to cancel any evil plans he may have conjured against me. I've heard stories of friends betraying each other for rituals and I don't want to make the statistics. . I was gently sipping my drink when he drew my attention to a group of girls parading aimlessly on skimpy clothes. ''Spain, how you see doz babes?'' Emmanuel asked with this evil smile on his face. ''Hmmm, they're here to enjoy themselves na,'' I answered wisely not trying to be the first to bring up sêxual discussion by addressing their seductive appearance. ''Nna dis night no go just waste like dat o! Man suppose use one babe shine kongo. How you see the matter na?'' he asked again in an attempt to discern my stance on the issue. ''No be lie sha. E for make sense but as we no come carry our babes come na, there is nothing we fit do,'' I explained while giving him the much needed 'greenlight' of sharing similar sêxual urge but with no idea on how to satisfy it. ''Dat wan no be problem. Doz gals dem be night-shift 'workers', so na to just call them,'' Emmanuel spoke with some level of satisfaction. He waved to the girls and one of them immediately marched to our table. He asked her if she was already hooked up but she said not yet. Emmanuel also inquired if she can arrange one of her friends for me as well and the girl answered in the affirmative. They bargained for a price and finally settled at three thousand and five hundred naira each for the night. She got up and walked back to her friends, spoke with them for a while and then walked back to our table with one other girl. All these while I was just reasoning many things in my mind. How this seemingly innocent guy is displaying such unimaginable trait. How on earth did I not pick this latent sick character all these while I've known him. I was still in thoughts when he interrupted with the words ''Guy abeg drink make we carry diz babes go find hotel,'' and so I quickly gulped my drink to half empty, stood up and told him that we are good to go. We left City Global around 10pm and walked to Okigwe road where we found a hotel that collected two thousand and five hundred naira per room for the night. He paid for two rooms and handed me the keys to one of them. The attendants handed us some toiletries. I had already secretly collected the money meant to pay my own 'runs girl' as soon as we left City Global. I've heard numerous stories of how these queen of the night embarrassed their male customers who failed to meet up with the agreed fee and so I don't want to be a victim. From the little I've witnessed so far I no longer have an iota of trust on Emmanuel. The guy might decide to run away in the morning leaving me to be dealt with by an angry ashawô - Aba brand for that matter. . We climbed the stairs to our rooms which were perfectly opposite the other. With shaky hands I unlocked my room while the babe followed behind almost immediately.
7 Oct 2013 | 20:44
0 Likes
Episode 61: I quickly scanned the room to make sure there were no hidden cameras. I've watched enough recorded sêx scandal videos for me to be wise. The worst thing that could happen to me at that moment was for my mum to set eyes on any video depicting me in an unholy act of fornication when I was supposed to be at a cyber café seriously researching. The room was furnished with a bed that can accommodate three adults comfortably. A television set stood on top of a table at the foot of the bed. Beside the television was a Holy Bible strategically kept. ''Why on earth would a hotel management intentionally leave something that contradicts 'in toto' the purpose of the room?'' I thought as I paced around the room. ''Baby, won't you take your bath?'' a voice asked thereby interrupting my thought. I was so deep in finding the mystery behind the presence of Holy Bible in a hotel room that I even forgot I had entered with someone. ''Wait a sec! Did she just called me baby?'' I asked myself in surprise. ''Errm, no, I'll take my bath later. You can go ahead and have yours,'' I answered her. It was at that moment I even had the time to take a good look at who had been arranged for me. The whole time we were outside I had kept my distance from her. I was so ashamed of myself that I was looking but not seeing. I could not believe I will ever find myself in such situation. I had always bragged of my never having anything to do with a prôstitute but it seemed records will be broken this night. Only time will tell. . She was dark in complexion, average height with nice contours at the right places. She wore a white bum-short with a spaghetti hand dress. As expected, she carried the usual 'I no dey return today' all purpose handbag. When she spoke the beautiful gap between her incisors gave her a charming appearance which made me wonder why such a pretty girl should have herself in such demeaning yet risky profession. She walked into the bathroom while I settled on the bed still fully clothed. I was having two phones at that time. A nokia 2600c and a nokia 'come fill me' torch. I needed to be very much on alert. I've heard how some of these girls combine robbery with the frontline 'occupation' and so I made up my mind to be on alert all through the night. Emmanuel walked in a few minutes later while she was still bathing. He handed a pack of condoms to me and then wished me a beautiful active night with an evil smile. I gave him a wink with a conceding smile. I switched on the television, removed my shirt, hung it in the wardrobe but left my singlet and jean trouser on. I took the television remote control and then climbed unto the bed. . She walked out of the bathroom in a night dress. On a normal day, she would've been looking ravishingly hot but the singular thought of her 'occupation' made me view her as disgusting. All I thought of was how many men must have ravaged her body leaving her all dirty. The first thing she did was to request I paid her the agreed charge before anything could happen that night. ''Don't worry about your money. I'm going to pay you but just know that nothing is going to happen this night,'' were the exact words I told her when she demanded I pay her before I have access to her body. I dipped my hand into my back pocket, brought out some money, counted out three thousand and five hundred naira and then handed it over to her. She collected it with a smile before thanking me. She went and kept the money inside her bag and then walked back to the bed. She drew near to me, stretched her right hand across my chest and tried to hold me close to herself but I removed her hand and gently kept it back on the bed like it was some kind of loaded gun. She brought it back unto my body but this time attempted slipping it into my trouser through my groin area. I caught her hand midway, pulled it out and placed it back to where I had earlier kept it. She wimped, sat up and held my right hand. ''Why are you acting like this na? Don't you like me? Is my body not attractive? Eh baby?'' she poured out question upon question. ''Haa, I like you abeg. Don't say such thing. I'm just tired. I want to rest. Don't worry dat thing that is hungrying you eh, I go soon give am to you until you belle full,'' I responded while she relaxed a bit. Just that moment we heard a knock on the door. I asked her to go and answer it. As soon as she opened it Emmanuel walked into the room looking all agitated and angry. **Hmmm, what's the problem with Emmanuel? Will I survive the night without compromising?**
8 Oct 2013 | 20:21
0 Likes
Episode 62: We watched in utter bewilderment as Emmanuel went and took a sit on the bed. ''Guy, wetin be the problem na dis wan your face just squeeze like this?'' I asked. ''Na dat girl o! Can you imagine say she no gree make I touch her brêast?'' Emmanuel complained. ''Why she go talk dat kain rubbish abi you neva pay am?'' I interviewed further so as to get a better insight on why a paid prostitutê will be acting in that manner. ''She dey talk say I go need pay her extra money if I wan touch her breåst. Say the one wey I pay before na only to fuçk,'' Emmanuel explained while still fuming. One of the ways to really hurt a man is for a lady to deny him access to her body especially when he is on heat. It makes the emotionally weak breeds of men do unimaginable things. I was still trying to work out a possible solution to the situation when I heard ''baby, let me go and talk to her. I'm coming back''. It was the girl with me. She had offered to talk to her friend and possibly get her to allow Emmanuel do whatever he wishes. ''Hmmm, baby kwa? You guys are really enjoying yourselves o!'' Emmanuel assumed with a mischievous smile as soon as the girl had left the room. I simply laughed at his unfounded assertion without giving him a definite reply. . My girl returned after a while. She informed Emmanuel that everything had been settled and that he can now go and have fun with his own girl. Emmanuel thanked her, stood up and then left our room for his. ''That reminds me, what is your name?'' I asked her as soon as Emmanuel left the room. ''Hmmm, my name is Sandra,'' she replied. I knew that was not her original name. It was a norm for ladies of her type to have numerous names. Sandra went and bolted the door but before she returned I had already assumed my 'don't disturb' me position. She climbed the bed and lay beside me but this time she kept to herself. After about an hour of silence, she must have felt I had dozed off because she started rubbing my chest with her right hand. I pretended not to have noticed the encroaching hand. She continued for sometime before navigating down south. I held her hand as she was about to slid it into my private constituency. She sat up and then asked me why I was avoiding her as a plague. I believe my actions must have gave her reason to be concerned. She must have planned to give me a special treat that would get me endeared to her. This is how the ladies in such trade usually get men as regular customers. A well serviced man will stop at nothing to making more future appointments thereby increasing her chances of making more money. ''Look Sandra, I can't do anything with you as long as I paid you on that term. I know you are not into this business because you like it. I have respect for womanhood and I can't see myself taking advantage of your situation,'' I preached. I took enough time to pour out my mind to her in an attempt to make her understand the risk she was exposing herself to. It was at this point that she broke down crying. When she was done she now opened up to tell me who she really is. She said her mum hailed from Rivers state while her father is a peasant farmer from Abia state coincidentally from a village 3 kilometers away from mine though from same community. The parents had separated many years ago which made her mum to abandon her and left. She was living with her sick grandmother. In the day she worked as an apprentice in a hair-dressing and beauty salon while in the night she goes out to 'hustle' in other to take care of her grandmother and herself pending when she opened her own beauty salon. Even though her story sounds quite pitiable but I adviced her that there is never a reason genuine enough to make her go into such trade. It was better she sold second hand clothing at Ngwa road market every Mondays, Wednesday and Fridays just like some ladies in worse conditions do. She thanked me with a promise to quit her present night business. ''My name is Onyinyechi and not Sandra,'' she confessed with a lowered head. Finally, she requested for my phone number but I declined. Nevertheless, I collected hers with a promise to call her someday. We lay back on the bed and in no distant time she slept off. I sat up a few times to watch a young beautiful prostitutê sleep. Life can be unfair to some people...
17 Oct 2013 | 04:05
0 Likes
Episode 63: I woke up very early the following morning because I needed to return home as early as possible in other not to unnecessarily arouse suspicion from my parents who would want to know how my 'night browsing' mission went. I also wanted to rush out without the company of Emma and the girls and also when the day has not fully settled when no one would be able to identify the young guy that came out of a hotel. Onyinyechi was still sleeping peacefully when I finished dressing up. A gentle tap from me woke her up. She looked up with eyes still filled with tiredness and then smiled at me. . ''Good morning,''” she greeted. “''Good morning dear, how’s your night?''” I responded. “''Fine oh...…yawns...… Are you going now?''” she asked while rubbing her eyes off sleep. ''Yea, I need to rush back home. I have important things to do,”'' I lied. . She shrugged in resignation and encouraged me to continue in my good life. If only she knew who she was dealing with. She requested for my number once again reminding me of my promise the night before. I collected her phone and keyed in the digits of my second MTN line. I dialed the number and it rang. I could see her smile from the corner of my eyes. “'Hmmm, whatever dat is making dis wan to smile sha. Hope say she no dey think of wetin I dey think she dey think?'” I thought within me. As I made to leave the room, Onyinyechi demanded I at least gave her a hug. I obliged her request. I also told her not to disclose to Emma what transpired between us through the night because I know he will feel betrayed by my actions. It would pain him to know that I never carried out the action for what the money was paid for. Onyinyechi saw me to the door and stood watching as I knocked on Emma’'s room. I knocked for trice before they could open the door. They must have been exhausted from whatever they might have done. One thing I know for sure is that Emma will stop at nothing until he is convinced beyond doubt that he has got the deserving services for his money. . ''Guy, dis wan you dress up like dis? Na go you wan go so?”'' Emma asked in surprise to having seen me dress so early. “''Yes my guy, I get something to tidy up. Hope you had a nice night?”'' I asked with a wink and he responded with a grin which conveyed satisfaction. I bid them goodbye and left the hotel. . It was exactly 6:17am when I hurriedly left the hotel. The meteorological solar forecast has predicted that day’s sunrise to begin at 6:40am. I always have at least one meteorological application on my phone at all times. It'’s my discipline and as such I needed to proactively get myself acquainted with enough information on the workings of the environments around me. I arrived home a few minutes past 7am. My dad was listening to the 7am network news on his rechargeable radio. I greeted him and he replied without flipping an eye as it was obvious he had all his attention fixed on the news. He needed enough information for the day’s political debate with his friends who seem to have opposite view to his. I’ve never seen them share similar view in political issues. I guess they enjoy debates and arguments that much as to always be on different sides of the divide. Mum was busy in the kitchen when I returned. She was preparing the breakfast for the family. She prefers to personally prepare the family meals while my cousin sister living with us takes over the subsequent ‘warming’ and dishing of the prepared meals during meal times. Mum asked a few questions on how my ‘night browsing’ mission went to which I answered with lies of how I was not able to finish up the research work I went I had gone for due to some network problems that lingered into the night. I had to excuse myself from her presence when it was obvious she had more questions regarding the issue at hand because that meant I would’ve to progressively lie in other to continue covering my tracks. . I called Ifeoma to inform her that I will be visiting their school later in the afternoon. It has been a while I visited the school where I taught before I gained admission. I also want to use the opportunity to have some man- to-man chat with the two teachers who she complained to be disturbing her. It was time to fight for my precious jewel. I can’t stand and watch some backstabbers snatch my hard earned loving Ifybaby from me. My glittering ebony diamond. *Hope I don’t return with a black eye*
24 Oct 2013 | 06:15
0 Likes
i also hope xo 4ur sake
25 Oct 2013 | 04:17
0 Likes
Episode 64: I marched to the school by 11am. The school was still on break when I arrived. The students rallied round me as each tried to get a glimpse of their beloved Geography and Economics teacher who had left after gaining admission into the higher institution. Their shouts attracted the attention of some of the teachers who later came out to welcome me. I first went to the office of the proprietor to greet him in order to fulfill the biblical injunction of 'giving honour to whom it is due' as it would be disrespectful of me to walk past his office without stopping by to say at least a 'good day sir'. The proprietor was happy with my presence which showed I still remember the school I once worked in before my status got elevated. He inquired of my academic welfare to which I replied him with a positive feedback. After spending some quality time with him in his office I left for the common staff room where I needed to fulfill the mission that brought me to the school. . ''Good day staff,''” I greeted no one in particular as soon as my feet stepped into the staff room. ''Aaah, good day Sir Spain, welcome o!”'' they all chorused in unison. . I shook hands with the male teachers while giving side hugs and pats on the back of the few female teachers. Darlington was not present when I came in. I was told he was holding a lesson with the SS3 class in preparation for their upcoming WAEC which Ifeoma was part of. I noticed an unfamiliar face of a young man who I immediately read to be the infamous Sir John who had been trying to steal my inheritance from me. My instincts were right for he later introduced himself as the new Economics teacher who took over from me. I once again shook hands with him even though he was ignorant of the rage and bitterness flowing within me. He was on the 'lekpa’' side and he made matters worse by having a ridiculous fashion sense as he wore oversize shirt, trouser and a big square-face shoe that made him look sickly. A wave of happiness blew across my heart as I believed he had little or no chance of winning over the heart of Ifeoma, at least, not with that hideous fashion apparel. But on a second thought, I just can’t underestimate him yet. He had introduced himself as a graduate of Economics; that word 'graduate’' is something I am yet to become. Placing us on a value balance he sure would outweigh me because he is already nearer to success than the undergraduate me - ceteris paribus. Some girls might choose him based on that singular fact. Right there I began to plan on how I was going to win the battle. . Darlington returned after a while. We exchange pleasantries. I observed that John and Darlington seemed to be close due to the way they interacted and joked. Darlington requested I buy him lunch since according to him ‘my level don change’. I obliged his request knowing that would be a good opportunity to set the path straight. We left the school for an eatery close by. I invited Sir John to come with us to which he gladly accepted. . ''How far my guy? How is Ifeoma doing sef? Hope say she dey understand the lessons?”'' I asked as soon as our orders were brought before us. ''Ya, she is trying,”'' Darlington replied with a mouth full of rice. ''Good to hear that because I won’'t condone any lackadaisical attitude from her,'' I chipped in as a way of alerting their interest. I noticed John raised his head just as I finished speaking. He must be trying to make some sense from my statement not knowing it was a statement with intent. ''Mmmnnhh, that reminds me, is what am hearing true?'' Darlington asked me. ''What is it that you heard?”'' I asked back in order for him to be more clear and detailed. ''Is it true that Ifeoma is your girlfriend?”'' Darlington inquired. ''There is no need to hide anything from una cuz una be my guys. Yes, me and Ifeoma dey date since last year. No be today tinz. E don tey! Na serious something o!”'' I replied intelligently. I noticed some uneasiness in John as he kept adjusting and readjusting himself. ''The truth be say anybody wey dey chike the babe now just dey waste him time oh cuz me and am don go far. In fact, she even tell me say some people dey disturb her for una school but she no gree tell me who doz people dem be. Me sure say e no go be my guy Darlington na because I know say him get him own babe. My guy John here still be new teacher na and so he go still dey stand with one leg, so no time yet for him to dey hunt him students,'' I concluded. ''Na true you talk my brother. But dat your babe fine sha. You get eye for better thing oh,”'' John added jokingly and we all laughed. Thereafter, we ate our meals in silence after which I paid for all. We left the canteen for the school. I told them I was counting on them to take care of Ifeoma. I employed them to keep an eye on her and always report her to me whenever they see her misbehaving. Not like I really meant it. It was just a calculated attempt at formally declaring Ifeoma a 'military zone: no-go- area'’. Our people say that a dog can hardly eat the bone tied around its neck. . I later called Ifeoma out from the classroom. We spoke for a few minutes although she was feeling shy. I wanted to give her some money but she refused, insisting that she had enough with her. Anita, her friend, came out and greeted me. She was surprised to see Ifeoma discussing with me. Her actions meant that Ifeoma has been hiding our relationship from her. Hmmm, it also meant so many other things. ** Does it mean Ifeoma has learnt of our past from another source? Did Anita, who is ignorant of my affair with Ifeoma, confide our secret in her friend Ifeoma?**
26 Oct 2013 | 02:24
0 Likes
Episode 65: Flashback two years ago when Anita was still in her SS1 and I was then a young new teacher who just got employed to help teach a group of mixed students, some with raging hormones. I was the youngest of all the staff working in the school at that time and so attracted lots of attention from the students especially the females who never hid their fondness towards me. It was at this time that Anita tried on many occasions and using diverse feminine strategies to get me into having an affair with her as it was an unprofessional norm then to find a teacher and a student involved in a romantic relationship. Anita was not all that physically beautiful. She had a tomboy physical structure, average in height though she possessed an attractive dark complexion with a killing combo of a hypnotizing gap tooth which is usually exposed when she parts her cheek in that seductive smile of hers. Another special attribute of hers which I admire was her doggedness and determination to always get what she wants. It was this salient trait that got her the nickname 'Iron Lady' amongst the students. . At a point I nearly yielded to her demands. Okay, let's say my heart was a bit taken. Ermm, maybe a chunk. She had this unusual way of materializing whenever I was having a rest during my subjects' free periods. I hardly stayed in the staffroom then due to the bad plan of the building which resulted to a poor ventilation of the staffroom and considering my body's hairy nature which annoyingly promoted sweating. So I would normally take my sit to a cool secluded corner whenever I had less work open my table. It was in these situations that I would find Anita uninvitingly standing beside me. She would ask how I am and why I always chose to sit alone just to strike up a conversation. From there she would deviate into more personal issues especially those relating to relationships. At one time she braved up and asked who my lover was amongst the female students but when I told her I had none and was not interested she preached how almost all the teachers had at least one or two for themselves including Darlington. It was an error on my part to have given her such listening ear and conversing lips. I was supposed to have rebuked her on noticing her ill intent as it was unprofessional for a teacher to discuss such issues with a student especially when it travelled on an immoral wavelength. I was young, immature and inexperienced at that time. It was my first time of working in an official setting and more importantly that which brought me face to face with naïve young females who would stop at nothing to satisfy their curiosity as well as calm the turbulent biological cravings which often come with puberty. . Gradually, my heart began drifting towards her line of speech and writings. Yes, she wrote me a couple of letters expressing her interest to having me as her teacher-lover. I always requested for the letters hoping to use it someday as an alibi peradventure the rainy came upon me. It once served to be a substantial evidence when I had some fallout with another student as I had written in previous episodes. Even though I saw my heart slowly becoming fond of her I still tried very much to see I did not openly declare it to her through my actions. I managed to keep the feelings hidden and bottled up. The only evidence noticeable enough to a discerning eye of my gradual drift would be that I gave her more ear-time. Nonetheless, my silent 'affair' with her was short- lived as it took me little time to regain my sanity. She did called me at times even after I left their school and she never said anything close to knowing suggesting her having a knowledge of my relationship with her friend Ifeoma. . So when she caught Ifeoma and I discussing, I instantly knew many thoughts would be running through her mind especially that of jealousy. It will only grow worse when she finds out that we are dating. Knowing who Anita was and what she can do I won't be surprised if she declares war on my innocent Ifeoma. True to my fears, she did declared war on Ifeoma. A war which was fought almost in all the planetary realms - physical, spiritual etc. Anita stood a distance with hands akimbo watching as Ifeoma and I discussed. When we finished and I was about to go Anita drew close and held my hand. I could clearly see envy and jealosy in those eyes of hers. She managed to inquire of my schooling. She complained of my forgetting her which manifested in my not informing her of my visit to Aba. We spoke for a few minutes before we dispersed. I left the school a few minutes before 2pm. I got a call fom Emma who said he was waiting me in our house. It was time to hear his own side of the story on how he spent the night with the other prostitute.
27 Oct 2013 | 08:56
0 Likes
Episode 66: I found Emma already seated at our veranda when I got home. He grinned on sighting me. He wore a nice yellow T-shirt on a black jeans trouser with a face cap. He really was looking good on that sunny afternoon. I led him inside the house and then offered him a cold glass of water which he requested. He wasted no time as he began narrating his experience with the 'runs' girl he went in with. . ''Hmmm, Spain no be small tin o! You for hear say your guy die on top woman o!'' he had begun. ''Eeeeh? Maka why na?'' I asked him in order to get him to narrate in details. ''My guy, at first the babe be wan form nonsense for me na but after dat your babe talk to am finish the babe just turn tiger for my body o!'' Emma narrated while I placed my fist on my cheek as I attentively listened to him. Emma took a sip from the cold glass of water. I guess that was to help clear his throat for a better narration. ''Mehn, we fuckêd sotay I no come dey release anything again and you know say the alcohol wey I take no dey help matter. When I bin think say we don finish make I catch small sleep na so the babe just climb on top me o. Haaa, I just lay like person wey get stroke as the babe dey ride me like horse,'' Emma continued with his ordeal with the prostitute last night. ''Hmmm, so hope say her body make sense?'' I asked in order to attach imaginary pictorial slide to the whole gist. ''Errm, na dat side the babe fall hand sha. The brêast just be like aboki man slippers and the tôtô wide like NNPC oil well,'' he replied in a coloured face. ''Hahahahaha, choi, na im be say you just go for swimming class last night or maybe your tin dey too small to fit the circumference,'' I teased and then we both laughed. Emma’s story ended in a not so ‘happy ending’ way as he regretted going for the girl but rather would have gone for mine if he had prior knowledge of the girl’s physical attributes. He later inquired about my own tale but was disappointed in the one word replies I gave him. We spent the rest of the evening walking aimlessly from Ngwa Road to Ohanku Road, through Ibadan street and then to Obohia Road where we finally said goodbyes. . Unfortunately, ESUT went on an indefinite internal strike just as the time for us to resume for the 2008/2009 academic session drew near. It was supposed to mark my ascension into the 200 level. It was a sad development as it meant I will stay extra days, weeks or even months at home when my mates in other universities would have gone far ahead. When you also consider the gossip from ‘amebos’ who will start making up theories as to why I was yet to go back to school even after other students in the neighbourhood had. The period was a very bitter one. After staying about a month at home hoping for the strike to be called off I decided to resume teaching in the secondary school but this time as a Visiting Tutor (part-time). My decision to go part-time was greatly influenced by Ifeoma’'s presence in the school. The decision to teach in that school came also with its temptations. First, I had to deal with Anita's attempts to get us to start an affair. She had grown braver and more daring. But I still was unsure if she knew of my relationship with her friend Ifeoma. Secondly, I had to balance professionalism with my relationship. I was known to be a disciplined and principled teacher who hardly compromised. There was this day I had decided to punish all the SS3 students after they disobeyed the instruction of a fellow teacher. She had reported them to me as the discipline master of the school. I had gone into their class with three slim canes ('pankere'). I ordered them to all kneel down which they immediately obeyed. I had begun dishing out three strokes to each when I remembered my baby was among the would-be punished. When it got to her turn I took a deep breathe, kept a serious look and then gave her her own portion of the punishment. I even intentionally did increase the strength of the flogging so that any student with prior knowledge of our relationship will know how strict I can be. I also gave Anita her own dose but surprisingly she bent down on her desk and wept after the flogging. 'Person wey suppose cry sef no even cry na dis one come dey form cry,' I thought in annoyance. I met with Ifeoma some days later and when I tried to explain the reason behind my action she stopped me as soon as she got the idea of where I was heading to. ''Don't bother yourself daddy, I understand why you did what you did and I am not angry at all,'' she had happily admitted. . The strike lingered for about two months and three weeks before it was temporarily called off. We were already in the second week of November when it was called off. I wasted no time in packing up. On the eve of the day I was supposed to leave for school I instinctively went to my grandmother who was seated on the bed. . 'Nne, I want you to give me my own blessings now. I no go fit wait for that time when you go don old well well. I want make my own begin work for me from now,'' I had prayed to my grandmother. ''Hmmm, na true you talk my child. Oya kneel down make I bless you,'' she happily replied. . She went ahead to pour blessings upon me. She said so many things I am not permitted to write here. She did all these while holding my palms in a 'receiver' gesture while I intermittently said 'amens' We were in this position when my mum walked in and then joined in the prayer. It was not the christian type of prayer even though she crowned it all with ‘in the name of Jesus Christ’. It was more like a traditional rendition or sayings ( aka 'offor' in Igbo) which is always supported with 'isee' but we christianized it in our case. My mum asked what had caused for this rare ritual after the prayers and my grandmother explained my mission to her. My mum was happy with my actions even though we all later joked about it saying that I acted as if that would be the last time I would be seeing my grandmother alive. Unfortunately, that was my last night together with my living grandmother. I went back to school the next morning where life resumed as expected of an academic environment.
29 Oct 2013 | 15:06
0 Likes
Episode 67: One week after school resumed our first year results were published on the departmental notice board. Everyone rushed to have a glance at their score. I too went to look at the official assessment of my first year’s performance. God on my side, my result was impressive even though I knew there will always be room for improvement. The top five students in the 2007/2008 academic session of the department in the 2007 admission set were, in no particular order, Zubi (De Smart Opportunist), Kenny U (Nwa Aba), Jude (Brain Box), Lovina (De Unserious Genius) and Spain ('place tag here'). Over twelve students out of a total of twenty- three attained the 3.5 and above in their Grade Point in that first year result. The news of our exploit soon swept the entire department. Both the academic and the non-academic staff of the department were pleased with our performance as it was one of the highest they had recorded in recent times. I knew this was not a time to grow complacent. The result meant there is going to be stronger competition in the next academic session but the problem was that I kept attracting females without repelling same. These girls do not want to leave and it's not in my character to quit relationships without a significant reason. I know some guys do it but I just can't wake up one morning and then tell someone who had banked her emotion on me that I'm calling it quit. My conscience won't let me rest. So I simply left everything in the hands of time to settle as I also took a decision not to allow my unholy affairs interfere with my academics. . On the other hand, Zubi was there giving me a tough time over Chinasa. He wanted me to hands off her so he can comfortably go in. He believed Chinasa was supposed to be a 'chop, clean mouth and pass to a bro' operation. . ''Guy, wetin dey worry you sef? Why you dey act like dis na? Commot your hand na make I fit chop my own,'' Zubi had complained as we sat in the school canteen eating 'okpa' with Mountain Dew drink. ''See me see trouble o! I hold you? If you want the girl then walk up to her and tell her. If she agree na your luck,'' I replied him. ''See the yeye tin wey you dey talk as if the girl go gree when you still dey form good person for am. I don't like this kain tin you dey do and no be say you no get serious girlfriend,'' He quarreled. ''Mr. man if you want Nasa then walk to her and tell her. No dey disturb me. What if she be your sister? You sef think am,'' I tried to make him see reasons. '', you dey reason like this and you still dey Bleep am since. Thunder fire you and that your useless self-righteousness. If Joe no pass am to you how you for take chop am. You better pass that girl if you no wan make Ifeoma hear about this,'' Zubi threatened jokingly. We finished our meals, paid and then left the canteen in order to meet up with a lecture on Physical Meteorology and Atmospheric Composition (GEM 243). . I had a nightmare on Friday night, December 11, 2009. It was a short dream. I dreamt where my grandmother died and her corpse was carried away from the house by a white Mercedes Benz ambulance. I woke up sweating profusely immediately the ambulance left our house to the morgue. I said a quick prayer and also decided I would call my parents in the morning and tell them of the nightmare. Uche and I had planned to go to the market that Saturday morning to buy foodstuffs which we would stock our house with. Just as we were walking back home I remembered that I was yet to call my parents and inform them about the dream that I had the previous night. ''Guy, the kain dream I dream last night eh,'' I had said to Uche who immediately turned to hear more about the dream. We were right in front of FIN Bank which is in Enugu road, Agbani. My phone rang as I made to continue telling Uche the dream. I looked at the screen and saw 'Daddy'. ''Thank God sey my dad don call sef. Make I kuku use the opportunity to inform am of the dream,'' I said before picking up the call. ''Hello, daddy good morning,'' I had greeted. ''Good morning my son. Biko, jide obi gi aka (please be strong) over the news am about to tell you,'' my dad said from the other end of the phone. ''No problem, what is it?'' I asked impatiently. ''Hmmm, your grandmother is dead. She died about an hour ago," were the exact words he said as he broke the sad news of my grandmother's untimely demise. ''Hmmm, nawao,'' was all I could mutter as the news left me stunned. My dad was encouraging me to stay strong from the other end of the phone. ''Daddy I'm okay. I'm just wondering because I dreamt of her death last night. She was even carried away to the morgue by a white Mercedes ambulance in that dream and I was planning to call you when I get home because we went to buy some things from the market,'' I said as I narrated the dream to my dad. My dad confirmed that it happened exactly as I had dreamt. He said my grandmother had during her final hours in the night consistently called my name requesting to know where I was and how I was doing. He said she kept on imploring them to tell me that it shall be well with me. She called only my name even when she could no longer recognize the family members present. I was really touched. My heart was broken but the problem was that I could not shed tears. The death of a close relative hardly caused me to shed tears even though my heart would be in pieces. The only death I remembered shedding tears for was that of my younger brother who died just three days after his birth. He died when I was five years old but I cried for his death fifteen years later on a certain lonely day when I was thinking over the great responsibility his death had caused me to carry. I am now more of a living investment; hope personified. My greatest fear in life is turning out a failure because I would not just have failed myself but also the hopes of other persons. The multiplier effect will be too grievous for me to bear. I plan to write a book on the 'Burden of Being the Only Son' someday. . The death of my grandmother brought about certain readjustment in my maternal extended family as it automatically meant my mum will now assume the role of 'Mother of the Family' since she was her first daughter. My dad on the other hand was expected to contribute a large percentage of the projected expenses for a befitting burial because he married an 'Ada' (first daughter). Majority of my parents' hustle at that time was channeled towards giving my grandmother a befitting burial as demanded by both tradition ('Eze nwanyi' i.e. Mouthpiece of the Women) and religion ('Ezinne' i.e. Christian Mother in the Methodist church). This was the situation we found ourselves. My school went for the Christmas break early that year. I travelled back to Aba on the 16th of December 2009. It was this return journey that led to the entrance of a certain girl named Comfort into my life.
29 Oct 2013 | 23:39
0 Likes
Episode 68:[\b] I returned to Aba on Wednesday the 16th of December only to see several of our relations gathered in our house. They were mostly from my maternal side. I learnt they had come for the traditional condolence ‘keeping watch’ with the bereaved. Their presence though welcomed posed a little discomfort to my type of person who prefers being alone with enough space and so I spent more daytime outside the house only to come back in the night to lay my head until the next morning. I was sitting with a few of my neighbourhood guys on Thursday afternoon when our discussion swerved into the world of girls and relationship. One of the guys named Timothy prided himself of having many girlfriends. According to him, he has got so many female contacts on his phone that he is even considering sharing it. The other guys were busy hailing him to call out the numbers for them and he did called out a few numbers. . “E be like Spain no get moral dats why he no just dey interested for the matter,” Timothy had said on noticing my lack of interest in their jamboree. . His assertion attracted many supporters and they all began taunting me. One even said he had never seen me with a girl before and so believed I lacked the courage and swag to approach a girl. ‘Chai, me of all people. Me wey be Ronaldo Delima for woman matter. Which girl be dat wey go give me ear for 30 seconds and no go fall yakata?’ I thought within but they visibly saw me shook my head many times. . “If you think say you get moral oya see this number. We go like make you prove yourself to us,” Timothy challenged while others chorused “prove am” in agreement to the challenge. “I no need to prove anything for you guys but if una insist then no wahala,” I said in resignation to peer pressure. “080656014** her name na comfort,” Timothy added as he called out the number for me. I keyed the number into my phone and saved it with ‘Comfort Project’. Even though I had accepted the number but I was not anxious to prove myself to anybody. I only accepted the challenge in order to save myself from further taunts. I left them after a while. I had called Mike and informed him of my return to Aba and he instantly made up his mind to come back on Saturday. . A friend invited me to their church’s tarry-night programme which was scheduled to hold on Friday the 18th of December. It was not in my character to go to just any church’s programme and more importantly a night one at that but I accepted based on the discomfort I was experiencing at home. I was able to convince my parents about it even though they were skeptical at first but my well crafted storyline did the magic. We left for the church programme around 8:45pm on that Friday night. My friend had wanted me to help out with any of jazz band or piano in the musical department but I declined. My spirit had suddenly grown cold on arrival at the church. All I prayed for was for the programme to be finished on time so I can have a good sleep. ‘Thank God they have a spacious compound. That means I will kill time with MTN free midnight call till the end of the programme,’ I concluded. . At exactly 12:30am I went outside into the church’s premises and chose a very secluded corner where the blazing voice of the pastor from the mega speakers will not interrupt my calls. The first person I dialed her number was Ifeoma. It rang for a while without her answering the call. Next was Nasa but her phone was switched off. I called another male friend of mine and we spoke for a few minutes before he told me he needed to call his girlfriend. I was about switching off my phone for the night when I remembered the number I collected from timothy. Since I needed company I dialed the number and waited as it rang. It was picked after the third ‘beep beep’ sound exclusive to the MTN network. . “Hello,” said a tiny voice from the other end of the line. “Yea, Hello Lovina. Sorry to disturb you this night just that I needed to get you informed that I will be submitting the assignments to the lecturer this morning. Just try and pass yours across to me as early as possible. Goodnight and thank you for your time’ I cunningly said in quick succession. “Wait! Wait!! Wait!!! I think this is a wrong number,” the tiny voice ignorantly corrected. “What do you mean wrong number? I collected this number from David earlier today and I’m sure I typed it correctly,” I insisted while faking surprise. “Please check the number again. You’ll see there must be a mistake,” the owner of the tiny voice suggested. “Ok, let me check it. I’ll call back,” I said before disconnecting the call. I knew exactly what I had done. I had in few seconds marketed myself as an important student in the tertiary institution with the statement enclosed in bracket ([b]I will be submitting the assignments to the lecturer[\b]) as well as passed the impression that I had wrongly called her number instead of the original person I had intended to reach. . I waited a few minutes before I called her back. This time she picked up the call at the first beep. It was a good sign that my tactic of placing her in anticipation of my call worked. “Hello, oh my dear I’m very sorry to have inconvenienced you with my carelessness. I made a mistake with a number,” I had apologized immediately she answered the call. “No problem, hope you have briefed the person because I think it’s an important message,” she inquired. “Yea, I did and I must also thank you for your patience. Most people would have rudely cut off the call,” I feigned appreciation. “You’re welcome,” she replied jovially. “Before we say goodbyes may I know who this good Samaritan is?” I asked with a little flattery. “My name is comfort. I’m from Enugu state but my parents stay in Aba,” she answered. The last word was all that I needed to hit the ‘jackpot’. “Ohh really? Wow! Can you imagine? Hmmm, it’s really a small world indeed. My parents also live in Aba. In fact, I was born and bred there before I gained admission into ESUT; your home state university,” I shouted while pretending to have been surprised by the scripted coincidence. . She as noticeably happy with the development which got her more interested in getting to know me. I introduced myself fully and she did same. We talk for over two hours while I continued playing out my calculated schemes. The chat ended up with an agreement on a blind date. We scheduled it to hold on the 20th of December because I lied to her that I would be returning to Aba later that day after I must have submitted the assignments to the lecturer. Unknown to her, she was talking to someone who is presently in the same city with her – just two kilometers apart. Sunday is the day I will come face to face with her. Sunday is the appointed day to unwrap the parcel.
2 Nov 2013 | 19:00
0 Likes
so comfort don turn present abi?
3 Nov 2013 | 12:02
0 Likes
lol
5 Nov 2013 | 15:42
0 Likes
Episode 69: I called her in the evening of Saturday with the good news of my supposed return. I could feel the excitement in her tone as we discussed about our scheduled meeting. She requested I come to 70 Aja Road which also happened to be a cross junction. I’ve got relations living around there who I would not like to see me and thus I asked her if we can meet somewhere else. We finally agreed to meet at another cross junction before 70 Aja Road. Mike branched at my house while returning from his base at Portharcourt. We stayed for a while in my place before I followed him to theirs. His father was there to remind me of how I do not visit them except when my friend is around. He is a great spiritualist of Christian brand who has fared well in his chosen area. Mike’s two sisters were also around. I see them more as my sisters due to the close ties our families have enjoyed over the years. So make una no think sey I get any bad plan for them o! I had my dinner in their house before I finally took my leave. . After church the next day I called Comfort to inform her I would be at the agreed rendezvous by 4pm and I won’t like to be kept waiting at all. The truth is that I was not all that enthusiastic in meeting with her. I only wanted to see her and then come back to those guys with a perfect description of her physical features which I believed will surprise them thereby making them realize the mistake they had made by taking me for granted. That I chose to always play ‘away’ matches does not in any way entail that I’m of weak mind. I sure know why I keep to myself in my neighbourhood. I prefer being involved in a scandal outside my neighbourhood where a few persons know me which also means less multiplier effect. This practice has guaranteed I maintained the good guy image I still enjoyed in my neighbourhood till date. I doubt anybody will have any bad thing to say about me. All you will get when you inquire of my personality will be an ‘eyah that quiet, humble, decent guy who doesn’t like trouble at all’. That is the image I’ve over the years earned for myself in my neighbourhood. . At exactly 4pm I wore a milk- colour short-sleeved shirt on a black plain trouser with a well polished black leather slip-on footwear and then left for the meeting. I chose the casual wear since I had it not in my mind to impress her. I was just going there to fulfill all righteousness and to also prove myself to those guys. I met one the guys on my way and I pleaded with him to accompany me to see someone at Aja road. He agreed to follow me since the place is not far from our area. I never disclosed to him my mission. My revealing to him will depend on the outcome of the meeting. We got to the junction and took a position under the umbrella of a recharge card vendor. I had bought a hundred naira call unit from her. “Hello, am there now,” I said as soon as she picked up the call. “Ok, am coming. Just give me some time,” she replied. “Don’t keep me waiting please,” I advised before ending the call. . The guy I went with had overheard the discussion and so he asked who I was with on the phone. I told her it’s just a friend I had come to visit and that we will be leaving as soon as possible. As we were waiting for her I kept scanning round the area guessing which girl that passed would be her. I would always believe any approaching beautiful girl to be her. The ugly ones I did rejected with my mind. ‘God forbid; I reject it; I rebuke you’ were the words I spoke in my mind whenever I saw an ugly girl coming our way. But the pretty ones I would smile at even from a mile. After about ten minutes I saw a young girl walking towards our direction. She was not in the age bracket I had envisaged and so I concluded she may have come to buy recharge card for any of her elders. It was not until she got very close to me and then smiled that I immediately reasoned she is the person I had come to see. “Comfort?” I asked with a smile while she shyly nodded. Commy as I fondly call her is a fair complexioned pretty girl with a killing pointed nose. Her naturally well lined dark eyebrows gave her fair face a beautiful sight to behold. Broad shoulders, long tender neck and an enchanting feminine sideburns which became pronounced due to the carving of her well shaved low cut which I noticed to have been permed a little for the occasion. She was putting on a spaghetti-hand gown. One word to describe her countenance that afternoon would be ‘innocence’. She was just too young and I also noticed she was intimidated by my figure. We talked over trivial issues as we walked along the sandy Aja Road. She later showed me their house. We spent little time as she said she was helping her mum out in the kitchen but took permission to come and see me. We scheduled to meet again on the 23rd of December. There was this 'unusualness' about her aura that I could not figure out within that short time I spent with her. I am very introspective. I tend to concentrate more on body language than verbal communication and this practice has helped me a lot in my dealings with people. So I made up my mind to better understand this 'unusualness' during our next meeting. I told the guy that accompanied me who Comfort really was on our way back home after she had left. He was very surprised. He never believed I could pull such feat over this short time. He promised to spread the good news to the rest of the guys. . I went to their house in the evening of the 23rd. She was already waiting for me at the front of their house by the time I arrived. It was dangerous discussing with her right in the front of their house and so we left for the adjacent street. I had keenly observed her unspoken body language as we had talked for close twenty minutes. That’s it! I had been able to solve the puzzle. There was no more time to wait. “Comfort, you are a lesbian,” I dropped with all seriousness.
6 Nov 2013 | 14:45
0 Likes
Episode 70: The direct nature of the question had left her in awe with a dropped jaw. All she did in the few seconds after I dropped the bombshell was to gasp with a bulging eyes and a mouth open in shock. I would have naturally apologized if I had not this unexplainable strong conviction over my allegation. “Who told you that?” Commy asked after she regained her composure. “That’s not necessary. The important thing is for you to tell me why you chose such lifestyle,” I pressed on not trying to give her the impression that I was talking from mere assumption. I believe the seriousness and the strong show of conviction at which I presented my assertion must have given her the impression that I have strong evidence to back up my claims and as such there won’t be any need to drag issues with me in order not to infuriate me and so make me disclose her secret to third parties. So she willingly narrated to me how she got herself involved in such illegal practice. As common with most students in same-sex secondary schools across the country, the practice of having strong emotional and sometimes romantic affection to one in the same sex group is an ‘acceptable’ form of relationship in these schools. The tradition of having a school ‘mother’ and ‘daughter’ as the case may be also helped to promote this ungodly practice. . Commy was a victim of such scenario presented above. Not long after she was transferred to Ulasi Girls Secondary School Aba from another school in the rural area where she was formerly living with her uncle had ‘suitors’ began showing interests in having her as either a school ‘daughter’ or ‘lover’. She said she tried her possible best not to give in to their advances but when the pressure became too much for her she was left with no option than to swim with the tide. What started as a harmless relationship later degenerated into a shameful affair. A certain classmate of hers which happened to live a few blocks to my house was also indicted in the unholy practice. She had written series of love letters to Commy seeking she became her ‘lover’ as they called it. Commy, who was yet to get a wholesome grasp of the direction of the letters, had ignorantly accepted believing it was just an innocent interest in building a harmless friendship which would help their educational pursuit. But she began noticing unnecessary show of jealousy from this friend of hers whenever she saw her discussing with any other girl in the school. This continued until the day this friend invited her to her house for what was supposed to be a joint effort in studying for their upcoming examination. One thing led to the other and they found themselves kissing and romancing each other. That marked a new dimension in their relationship as told by Commy. . ‘Nawao! Na wetin dis grils dem dey do for we back be dis?’ I questioned myself as she finished narrating her experience to me. The revelation left me wondering whether my cousins who are in some of these girls only schools are involved in this type of lifestyle. ‘No wahala, I go begin to dey monitor dem from today,’ I decided. It’s true that Commy and her ‘friend’ had taking the relationship a bit too far by experimenting with their bodies but I instantly believed it will be over exaggeration to tag them as lesbians. These were young girls who due to hormonal changes brought about by puberty and the limited male presence in their lives had led them to improvise using species of their kind as laboratory rats in their want to understand and/or satisfy the burning desires. The best thing they needed at that time was a mentor figure if they are to be stopped from graduating into full lesbians. Someone who will help reorder their steps from that path of shame and self-destruct. . “Why don’t you stop this practice?” I asked Commy who was already hiding her face in shame from the exposition. “I have tried many times but I keep going back especially when the feelings to be touched came,” she had submitted. “I would’ve helped if not that you are still too young. I know what I would have done in this situation but it’s not possible since you’re not up to 18 years old and my policy is that I can’t do anything with someone who is not up to 18 years,” I had regretfully explained. . Unfortunately, she had gotten a glimpse of where I was driving at and so in order not to lose my presence in her life had decided to do any possible thing to keep this young undergraduate to herself even if it meant her living a lie. “I am 18 years. Last September made me 18. I’m still in SS3 because of the change of school which affected me,” she had lied and I unknowingly swallowed it hook, line and sinker. We spoke for a few more minutes before I told her I’ll be leaving since it was already getting late. She had fidgeted seductively as I made to leave. A message I read to mean she needed more than just the hug I had given her. “Commy, it’s not in my behavior to publicly f0ndle my lady but I promise to give you a kiss when next we meet on the 25th,” I had told her. I needed to make her understand why I did not ‘press her bobbi or nyash’ like most guys will do even though we were shielded by darkness (remember the Mr. Nice Guy approach). I also used the opportunity to pass a message to her that she should expect more than just a hug during our next meeting. It is a way of notifying a girl about your romantic interest in her as against the planned date. If she does show up on that day then you know she is also romantically interested in you but if she doesn’t then it’s a better way to know that she is not interested than to be embarrassed with insults in your attempt to go all romantic on her. I knew we were going to be in a more homely and responsible setting the next time we would be meeting since I now believed she was up to age. I left her that evening with a plan to reorder her steps. I decided that I am going to play the part of both a mentor and a boyfriend. Playing a mentor meant providing her with the necessary advisory services while playing the boyfriend required filling the bio- sociologically induced sekxual vacuum which I believed would see her withdraw from the wrong earlier sekxual orientation since her needs are met elsewhere and even in a better experience. And so this decision saw me play the uncertified role of a rehab therapist. A decision I may likely get to regret in the future.
9 Nov 2013 | 19:36
0 Likes
Episode 71: I went home that day knowing fully that I just had an added responsibility on my shoulders. Was I prepared for the emotional and psychological involvement? That was certainly a question I never considered before taking up this herculean task. What if her clan of ’friends’ rises up against me? That was an option I left unattended before jumping into the shoes of Superman. The inner purpose and urge to re- orientate Commy had clouded my sense of reason. I had let my instincts to have an upper hand in my decision to play a lead role in her life without first weighing the possible consequences. We should always try to assess the possible impact of our actions before carrying them out even when we feel we are on the right track. Human feelings alone do not provide enough foundation that will guarantee a safe impact of our actions. . Mike was at my house when I returned from my date with Commy. He complained to having tried my number several times but could not get through. I checked my phone and discovered it was off. “E be like say my battery don die,” I explained to him. We went outside and sat at the verandah from where we watched as boys and girls who had gone for Sunday outings trooped home. Need I say that since after the ‘backstabbing’ experience from Mike I have tried a great deal to always keep my serious relationships a safe distance from his knowledge even till this day. A wise saying goes thus: ‘Once Beaten Twice Shy’. I need not experience such trauma for the second time. I don’t know if I can let it slide without putting of a devilish revenge scheme. I still have the two horned minions sometimes remind me of his unfriendly act which they always try to make me revenge. But the closeness we have is so much that I can’t afford to hurt him. Each of us is naturally wired to seek revenge but maturity is to know who and when to let go. We stayed outside discussing what every other young guys do – girls. He kept narrating his various sexcapades and conquers. . Commy and I met on the 25th of December just as we had earlier scheduled but this time she had to come. I was at Mike’s house when she called to know where she would be meeting with me. I directed her to Mike’s house. All members of Mike’s family but Mike had travelled home on the 24th for Christmas. The house was all his pending when he decides to make his own journey to the village. I stood outside in wait for Commy who I had given directions over the phone. It was not difficult for her to locate Mike’s house since we all lived in the same Ndiegoro neighbourhood though in different streets. I led here into the house when she arrived. She was looking quite young but I was comforted with the false information she gave me of her age and so when Mike asked in private what I was doing with such a young girl I was relaxed enough to explain that she was of age even though she had a younger look. . “Spain, the person wey I dey see so never reach 18 years,” Mike had complained. “Guy, forget dat tin. Na she tell me say she don reach 18 years and I gats believe her since dem no born we two the same day,” I defended. “Okay oh! No talk say I no tell you ooo!” He insisted though in resignation. . Mike bought us two bottles of Malt drink as welcome refreshment. We all sat and watched a musical video while sipping the ice cold bottle of drink. It was my idea for him to search the length and breadth of their street until he finds a ‘dead’ cold drink. You all already know the reason for going for such temperature. The sedative powers of such drink within the subzero temperature range is unexplainable. The relaxing effect is a welcome development in the field of male seduction. After a while Mike excused himself from the room. He said he wanted to take his bath. “Guy dis wan you wan baf so n aim be say you go come out in the next two hours,” I had joked as he made to leave. “You suppose know say I dey always like to take time to wash my body na,” he had replied before closing the door behind him. I purposely said that as an indirect way of telling Commy that she was as safe as anywhere and that the room belonged to us at the moment. It will help her to be more relaxed knowing the possibility of having intrusions is near zero. . “I think it’s time!” I said while exhaling. “Time for what?” Commy asked in confusion. “Time for the promised kiss,” I answered with a smile. . Commy smiled shyly while relaxing her back on the sofa. The body language exhibited passed a ‘carry go’ signal. I romantically took a sip from my bottle of Malt drink in order to mask any funny breadth that might have built up from the dry fasting I had observed earlier that day. It was the day Christ was born as a family ritual we were expected to fast until after the short church service traditionally held every 25th of December. So I took the sip just to be on the safe side against the ceremonial mouth odour that normally accompanied dry fasting. I drifted towards her a little with my right hand travelling around her long neck. I ran my fingers from her neck to her ear lobes while tickling her all the way. By now she was melting under my touch with the electric signals I was sending into her spine and brain. I knew I had to be on my best performance if I’m to convince her that the male experience is better and more natural. My left hand walked its way to her chest where it found succor in the abode of two fully developed soft tissues and it wasted no time before wandering hither thither all around the region. Commy’s head was now resting on my long arm with her eyes closed. I would slip in three of my fingers into her bra, stimulate and romance her n!pples alternating between the two pointed pinnacles while my right phalanges continued performing their constitutional obligations all over her side neck and ear region. I did this for sometime before I brought my lips to the other side of her neck facing me. I let out gentle wind from my nasal breath to inform her that my mouth is within reach. I needed to take her deeper into the world of imagination and fantasies as I know these play a major role in sekxual satisfaction especially as she had her eyes closed. I began to give her soft pecks here and there while maintaining my earlier activities. My moves where driving her real crazy as I could hear low moans escaping her mouth. ‘Arrhw, nmmmm, ohhh’ was all her mouth could mutter as I continued displaying my talent which I was presently utilizing in defense of the entirety of anything male in within this water planet. . I kissed from her neck to her left earlobe and then to her cheek before I finally anchored on her lips. She received my arrival with a warmth reception. We kissed passionately right there in Mike’s family sitting room. The heat of the kiss increasing with every ‘piout’ sound we made. She was literally heated after over fifteen minutes of intense romance. I did almost all the work as she had virtually melted into my hands. I never was concerned with my own satisfaction since I was the one who had something to prove. I saw it more as a project than a mutual emotional obligation. Mike came back few minutes after the kissing session had ended. He sure must have suspected something because the atmosphere had changed. Even our eyes had changed their natural colours. Anyways, it was expected. We chatted together for some time before I saw her off. Our next meeting will be the next year after we had all returned from our villages after the Christmas and New Year celebrations. . I called Ifeoma that night and we spoke for a long time. She had travelled to the village. I remember she had pleaded with me to come and keep her company at a beauty shop where she was having her hair plaited in the ‘twisting’ style that was reigning at that time but I had declined with the excuse that it was ‘somehow’ for me, a guy, to go sit amongst girls while her hair is being plaited. I know some guys do that and I can’t judge them whether it’s right or wrong. To one his choice. Besides, I will also be expected to buy her and her friends some ‘eatables’ and ‘drinkables’ while keeping her company if she was to be seen as having the ‘correct’ guy. Who knows, they might stretch it to me having to pay for her hair at a time I was as broke as Zacheus after his meeting with Jesus. I would have gladly done the latter if I had some money on me. Though she was not happy that I refused coming to keep her company but there was nothing she could have done about it. She even said something about me not having to worry about paying for her hair if that was why I refused coming because her uncle had given her enough to cater for it. Oh my Ifeoma, the ever understanding sweet heart. She didn’t even ask for Christmas ‘allowance’ which is the first thing an Aba girl will request for immediately the month of December arrived. I apologized for my shortcomings with a promise to make it up to her whenever things changed for the better before we said goodnight to each other. It’s a promise I still hold very close to my heart even onto this day whether it finally works out between us or not. She will always hold a special spot in my heart. I even reassured her of this standing promise a few days ago (a pinch into the future for you guys). The year ended on a good note with me travelling to the village on the 26th of December. The next year held great events more than the previous years put together.
13 Nov 2013 | 23:02
0 Likes
Episode 74: So I eagerly waited for the mystery girl to return. I knew getting her to have a prolonged chat with me at that working period will most likely not be possible since she had to attend to their customers and also will not like her madam to see her as unserious so I made up mind to go for her phone number with which I will now use to schedule a meeting with her in the coming days. Uche left for a friend’s house after we had waited for a while and it seemed she was taking much time to return. Uche had wanted us to leave together but I declined telling him I must wait to see to the end of this. Also the way Iyke had spoken about the girl helped increase my anticipation in getting to meet with her. Not long after Uche left I saw a lady walked up the open stairs to the floor where the shops were. At first I was like ‘who da hell is this ugly mammal?’ but on a second observation I was shocked to see that it was actually the lady I had admired her physiological contours not too long ago. Truth be told I instantly erased every thought of talking to her but, unfortunately, Iyke came out of his shop and tapped me on the shoulder saying “Nwoke, oya time don reach. No fall my hand o.” Chei, how am I going to tell Iyke that I won’t be carrying on with the plans any longer? So in order not to be made a laughing stock by the time Iyke will be telling the story at our lodge I decided to just make my approach, get her number and finally invite her to my place even if nothing happened. At least, these steps will surely help save me from becoming a communal jest in the committee of guys in my lodge. . “Hello nne, excuse me for a minute,” I said while walking up to her before she could make her way into their shop. “Yesss,” she said while giving me this ‘na wetin?’ look. ‘Nawao, ugly girls dey form too?’ was exactly the thought going through my mind as I proceeded with my plan. Standing before me was a very dark and ugly girl – a bad combination. Her parents made matters worse by sculpturing a deep gully that travelled the length of her cheeks. To think that was all, my eyes in an attempt to appraise her mammalian glands travelled a bit further and then caught a sight that nearly blinded them. She had the dampest armpit I have ever seen. The armpits could literally accommodate the growth of planktons and mosses . One could vividly see the outline of the extent of her armpit’s drainage basin. At that instant I immediately understood the unspoken emotions behind Iyke’s earlier voice tone. It was also a lesson that gave me a better insight into the saying ‘all that glitters is not gold’. Anyways, I pardoned the sight with an excuse that it must have been caused by the hot weather condition common with the months of January through March. “Sorry oo, I know say e no good to disturb you now wey you still dey busy. In order not to prolong the matter before your madam begin vex for you, e go better say you give me your number so that we go relate later on phone,” I said to her with all seriousness and then handed over my phone to her. . I needed her to get the message that I am an understanding guy who acknowledges the state of things at a particular time . It’s now left for her to either decline or oblige my request. It was a decision she is expected to make in a matter of seconds and judging from the little time she had ‘known’ me I believed she will most likely oblige my request. Anyways, she quickly keyed in her digits into the phone before handing it back to me. I was tempted to say “thanks, it was nice doing business with you,” but on the contrary I simply went for “thanks, I will give you a call in the evening.” She walked into their shop while I waved a goodbye to Iyke. In the evening, we all gathered and discussed the normal guy talks. Iyke had brought up the issue of my successful attempt to get the number of his neighbour’s ugly apprentice. He had explained how I had fallen head over heels for the said lady on seeing her back view. The taunt raised little support in the form of jest since I actually succeeded in getting her number which I used as my defense. I even helped him to tell some parts of the story on how I was disappointed when I saw her true self. The gathering had wanted me to call the girl at that moment so that they can also get to hear her voice. . “Spain, call the girl make we know whether her voice go be like her face,” one of the guys said and we all burst into uncontrolled laughter. “Guy, make una forget that thing o… Na ugly girls dey get fine voice pass,” Uche chipped in and the laughter continued. . Even though I was enjoying the whole drama but I still knew not to break the ‘Call Rule’. While growing up I had read in an editorial in the popular Hints magazine where the columnist advised guys to always give, at minimum, 48 hours before calling any stranger-lady they collected their number at first meeting. The columnist argued that it was a better seduction technique to stretch the imagination of the lady during the first call than to call her a few hours after you got her number which the columnist said conveyed desperation. According to the columnist, an ‘mmmnn, yea I recall… the guy I met at the supermarket on Monday,’ is better than ‘Ok, I recall giving you my number in the afternoon… so ?’ I always applied the knowledge I got from that editorial whenever I found myself in such situation. I hardly called a girl the day I got her number from her especially if it was our first meeting. I’ve always later regretted on the few occasions I had broken that rule. Give me your number today and expect my call from the next 48 hours to 120 hours. I will also make sure I avoided exposing myself to places and events where the lady could easily see me during that ‘suspense’ period. It will be better for her to assume you have been busy all those while and thus could not call than to always see you almost everywhere and still yet to see your call. The latter is rather destructive as it conveys unseriousness. . It was in the evening of the third day that I finally gave her a call. She picked the call and as expected demanded to know who was calling her. She was able to recognize me after I had dragged her a bit into the memory lane. “You know say I still never know your name,” she had reminded me. “Oh dear, I’m sorry. My name is Spain and you?” I answered. “Am Blessing…” she replied. “Wow, what a beautiful name for… ” I had wanted to complete the sentence with ‘…a beautiful lady ’ but I knew that would undoubtedly pass as sarcasm since I am very sure even in her mind she knows the irredeemable level of her ugliness. On the other hand, completing the sentence with ‘… an ugly primate’ albeit being the gospel truth will also be an outright insult. So I just left the sentence incomplete. She can fill in whatever adjective that will rock her boat. I told her I would love to see her again and in a better location. I suggested the place of meeting to be my house and she agreed. We scheduled to meet the next day after she closed from work. If I knew I would have just limited our acquaintance on the phone and in the public. Never foresaw bringing her closer home would get me face to face with an image that has refused all memory formatting techniques aimed at erasing it from my brain.
25 Nov 2013 | 23:45
0 Likes
Episode 75: I was relaxing at home with Uche in the evening of the next day when a call entered my phone. I looked at the screen and saw ‘Blessing Agbani’ which was the information I used in saving the ugly girl’s number; Agbani being her village. ‘’Hello, how are you?’’ I said as soon as the call got connected. ‘’I dey fine o… which side for Agbani u dey stay?’’ Blessing asked. ‘’Dat Winners Chapel side for Enugu Road,’’ I answered her. Uche who had been busy with his phone suddenly turned and faced me with a look that conveyed interest. ‘’Okay, I dey come now now make I stop bike,’’ she informed before ending the call. There was no much time to waste and so I stood up and began arranging the room. I went and drew the curtains down, returned a few scattered clothes to the wall hanger, swept the floor even though it was clean. ‘’Guy, stand up abeg make I dress the bed,’’ I told Uche. ‘’Na where dem dey see you. see as you just dey run about like person wey shi’t hold for nyash,’’ he replied as he left the bed for me. ‘’Na which girl be dat sef wey dey come?’’ He asked further. ‘’You go see am when she come,’’ I replied him. . After I was done arranging the room I took my perfume and spread it into the air as well as the door curtain. I always make sure to spray some sweet smelling products on the curtain at my door post which is the first contact my visitors always get to have and as such first impression matters. My phone rang and I checked to see it was Blessing. I left it unanswered and went out to meet her. There was no point wasting her airtime credit since she was already within the vicinity. I walked out of my compound and stood close to the road from where I could see the whole area. I saw a lady standing beside an Okada man a few poles afar. I instantly recognized her when I saw that black kiwi polish complexion. I called out to her with a whistle. I beckoned to her with a wave of the hand to come this way when I had got her attention. She climbed the okada and rode to where I was standing. I went and paid the okada man and he drove off. Blessing was wore a red ‘polo’ shirt on a blue jean trouser which hugged unto her thereby revealing her wonderful shape. . ‘’Welcome to my place,’’ I said while leading her into the compound. We went inside my room and she met Uche seated on our reading stool. I noticed one of the stools have magically disappeared from the room. ‘Kai, dis guy bad gan’ I thought within while shaking my head. Blessing exchanged pleasantries with Uche before making herself comfortable on the only available sit the room – the bed. I inserted a Ghanaian movie titled ‘Forbidden Fruit’ which I had collected from a friend earlier that week. I was yet to see the movie because I was engrossed in Wentworth Millers’ ‘Prison Break’. I don’t really like watching all these African home movies due to their poor and most times ridiculous plot. I only collected the Ghana movie due to the negative publicity associated with its release. . Uche left the room for us a few minutes into the movie. He also made sure he took the remaining plastic stool along with him. I asked my visitor what she would like to take as refreshment but I was shocked when she requested for a cold bottle medium Guinness stout. I went outside almost immediately and returned with her demand. I even collected a straw from the woman to enable her sip the drink like a lady but this girl refused using the straw and the requested I get her a glass cup. Since I was with Iyke’s spare key, I went to into his room and took one of his glass cups which were carefully kept on the mini bar in his room. I handed it over to Blessing and watched as she emptied some of the alcoholic content into the cup. In one swift move she gulped down the liquor, smacked her lips and regurgitated. She poured some more into the cup and kept it beside her. . ‘Nawao, I don enter one chance today’ I said to myself. We fixed our gaze at the movie playing since I was at lost on any topic to talk about. It was obvious to the both of us that she was ugly and as such I can’t possibly start flirting with her looks. There is no way she will take me serious if I tell her ‘baby, you are pretty’. I was even finding it difficult to see her well enough in the poorly lit room due to her extreme blackness. Her only selling point was the physical endowment in the form of robust bo’obs and asss which I was yet to have a firsthand view anyways. Fortunately, no unfortunately, the movie got to yet another sekxually explicit scene. It was as if the Ghanaians were experimenting with the movie to know if it would sell and as such pave way for the establishment of a por’n industry. I drew her closer to me and allowed her rest her head on my chest. My left hand wondered from her shoulders to the side of her waist before making a stop-over at her belly. My phone rang at that moment. It was Ifeoma calling and so I silenced the call and watched as it died. I placed the phone on silent mode to avoid further disturbances. If I had known I would have read this call as a warning not to proceed with this adventure. I would have allowed this game to wonder off without taking a shot at it. . Next I continued from where I had stopped. I romanced her belly until I could feel her breathing increasing. I found my way into her bare body through the downside of her cloth. I moved upward to the baseline of her bra where I mounted a checkpoint – running my fingers in a sekxy manner. All these while she still pretended to be watching the movie. SMH, Naija girls sha… I turned her around to kiss her but at a closer look changed my mind. I love kissing and I’m very good at it but at this moment I think I’ll pass. I’ve got very choosy lips. I don’t just kiss any lips that come across my path. For fuc’ks sake, we are talking about an act that involved some level of saliva trade. I have to be sure my partner maintained a considerable level of hygiene before I plant my tongue into her mouth. . I lowered my head and buried it into her neck. Teasing her with the tip my lips. After sometime I made her sit up and then wanted to help her remove her clothes but she declined. She told me to secure the door that she would remove her clothes by herself. I stood up and went to the door, bolted it and also used the opportunity to get off my clothes. I made my way back to the bed where I found her already nak’ed except for her pant. Why do women always make us be the ones to remove the pants? Anyways, I drew near to her and was shocked at what I saw. Where are all those fold mountains I had earlier seen on her chest? On a closer examination I found two flappy pieces of flesh where her bosoms were supposed to be located. Alert! I’ve just been scammed!!! . With a sad look hidden in the dark I searched for my condom, touched her a little until my dic’k regained its lost erektion, wore the condom, pulled her pant off her and threw it to God-knows- where. The vegetation surrounding her pusssy was a guinea savannah type. It looked like she last weeded three weeks ago. I parted her legs and in one swift move penetrated her in the age long missionary position. I was expecting to meet a not too wet pusssy since, in my mind, I did not really take time to manipulate her body but I was surprised to meet a very wet pusssy. The pusssy was so wet that I wondered if there was someone else in my room that had helped me to turn her on to this level. Her pusssy welcomed my dicck with an ‘fffsss’ sound before her vaginaa walls relaxed. I began thrusting in and out of her in a slow tempo in order to allow my dicck enough time to acclimatize with the environment inside the cave. . I noticed a perfect positive correlation between the tempo of my thrusts and the degree of elasticity of her pusssy. The faster and deeper I thrust the wider and deeper her pusssy became. At a point I could no longer feel the womanliness walls on my dicck. It was as if I my diccck was swimming in a basin full of akamu. I changed to gear four. My waist ramming in and out of her like someone possessed with the spirit of makossa. It took her about seven minutes before a moan escaped her lips and by this time my waist was in autopilot. We were not making love rather we were bleeping. There’s a big difference. She threw her legs wide apart – one to the extreme east and the other extreme west. I continued pounding her in an energetic manner which made her to start moaning out louder. ‘’Yeee, ahhha, oohhh, assshhh’’ were the sounds that escaped her lips while the meeting of my groin against her pelvis played out a ‘kpa kpa kpa’ drum beats. The slippery friction between my dicck and her pusssy produced a ‘faka faka faka’ flute notes. . After a period of over twelve minutes I was not having the slightest feeling of reaching heavenly feeling. How can I reach heavenly feeling when my dicck is not feeling any friction induced sensation? ‘Who knows we might continue this till the next morning. I might as well die on top of this girl’ I thought within while I physically continued hammering her. It got to an extent that she wrapped her legs around my waist and threw her hands up above her head like someone that was crucified. That was when I caught sight of the ugly scene. What da fucck!!! Holy cow!!! Damnnnnnn!!! Her armpit was covered in a thick moist mangrove forest; a typology of the Amazon Basin of South America. The armpit hairs were so thick and grown that I can swear no razor had ventured into the place in the last six years. I can bet my DVD that it would take a chainsaw two days to reduce the forest to a manageable reserve. Why a young lady will leave her armpit to grow to this length still beats my imagination to this day. Need I say the sight was a great turnoff? . I instantly faked to be tired of the missionary position and then turned her around in a canine style. At least, her asss was a perfect sight to behold. I penetrated her in that position and banged away while entertaining myself with the sight of her voluptuous asss which kept bouncing to and fro in rhythm to each thrust. Another fifteen minutes had passed and yet I was nowhere near orgassm. Even though I was yet to I replaced the condom with a second one just to be on the safe side as I noticed the first condom was getting weaker. I no wan here say condom bust for dis kain pusssy. Who know wetin the pusssy don pass through to be in this present state. I continued pumping in this position while she moaned out loud like a cow being milked. It was obvious that she was enjoying the act while I suffered. By this time we were both sweating like two criminals caught in the act. . An hour passed and I was yet to get any sign. Meanwhile she was literally dripping in her own wetness. I was getting tired. My groin began to ache; my waist was getting weaker and weaker. I have to do something fast before I collapse here. I was even tempted to remove the condom and fucck her like that. I knew I will certainly release after a few minutes but the risk is way beyond the short-lived pleasure I will get. It might be an act that I might get to regret for the rest of my life. While still in that dogggy position I brought her legs together to help give my dicck a firmer grip. I held her asss from the sides and made it to sandwich my dicck. I closed my eyes and allowed my thought to wonder into the realm of my sekxual fantasies. I imagined myself fuccking the women of my fantasies while simulating their moans in my head. After five minutes of been in the world of my own my body began to quake. I could feel my dicck vibrating inside her and I knew she must have felt it too because her pusssy contracted and then I climaxxed. I withdrew my dicck from her and then collapsed besides her panting like a cheetah that just gave an antelope a chase. I avoided us cuddling which is expected of people that just had sekx. The ugly image was still fresh in my memory. Entangling myself in a cuddle might get me to mistakenly put my face under her armpit. I can manage the sight but I don’t know if I can suppress the feeling to throw up if I by any chance get to smell that armpit. I brought out tissue which we used to cleanup ourselves before we rested for a while before I stood up and went to switch on the lights. I removed my condom and was surprised to see I had just a small quantity of sperrm at the tip. I checked for leakages but found none that was when I knew what caused the low quantity. Aside the case of third to infinite rounds of sex, I normally have low quantity of ejaculated sperrm if the orgassm is forcefully induced. For instance, if I’m dissatisfied with a girl’s sekxual performance or if the girl is complaining of pains and tiredness or if I am not in the mood but coerced by a girlfriend. . I checked the time and saw it was fifteen minutes before 9pm. She dressed up and said she was going. When we got to the door she turned around, held my shoulders and said ‘’Nna, chei, i bu agu,’’ and then shuddered. It was an Igbo expression which translated to ‘’Guy, chei, you are a tiger’’. I smiled to myself. The remark was an ego booster. It just confirmed my sekxual prowess. It was my first attempt with a professional – someone who had been having sekx and seeing lots of dicck. For her to compliment me in such manner means a lot to me. I saw her off to the main road, stopped a bike and gave her two hundred naira. The bike man zoomed off with her while I managed to find my way back into my room.
10 Dec 2013 | 12:49
0 Likes
this goes 2show guys can sleep wit anytin in skirt....ur description of d gal is xo disgusting.....nna i bu agu got me laughing....hw kwanu d gal no go confirm u afta 1hr?
12 Dec 2013 | 05:31
0 Likes
Episode 76: Uche came into the room after Blessing had left. He met me lying on the bare floor like a lynched criminal. He walked past me, lowered the volume of the television set, sat down on one of the two plastic stools he came in with and watched me with his arms folded across his chest. . ''Guy na wetin na? Why you dey look me like say I thief your boxers?'' I managed to ask him when it was obvious whatever he had wanted to say was not forthcoming. ''Hmmm, nawao,'' Uche said while shaking his head. ''Where did you pick that ekpo from?'' he continued. I could see some expression of bewilderment on his face. 'Ekpo' is an Igbo word which literally translates to masquerade. I had always informed him whenever I made a new catch and he also did same when he had interest in someone even though he may not get to execute the project to completion. ''Nwanne, na dat babe we bin meet for Iykeman shop,'' I managed to respond while dragging myself up from the floor to the bed. ''Which girl be dat?'' he said rhetorically as he dug deep into his memory. ''Wait o! No tell me say na dat babe wey we see her back dat day,'' he shouted while I simply nodded weakly. His laughter was all over the place. He laughed so hard that he choked from his own amusement. I need not to be told the reason behind the laughter. With my last strength I narrated to him all that I had passed through in the hands of Blessing. He had a field day laughing while I sometimes dramatized the events of my encounter. I pleaded with him not to disclose this to any of our friends especially Zubi and Piwo. I told Uche that would be the last time I would invite her or so I thought. It would automatically mean a social suicide if those two learnt of it. They would stop at nothing with their taunts until I gave up and drank rat poison. Piwo is even the more deadly among the two. His theatrical prowess especially when it comes to decribing a funny or embarrassing situation is classic. He sure would make everyone listening cry rivers of laughter provoked tears while the victim will be left in a pathetic condition. Piwo's scorn is a death sentence and that was why I took enough time and humbleness pleading with Uche to keep sealed of this experience. He did kept the secret but not for too long. . My relationship with the girls continued. Nasa was my booty- call number one; she would always rush down to Agbani whenever any of us felt a sekxual need for the other. She never demanded anything else from me aside sekx. She played the game every sekxually active guy would love to be part of - enjoying sekxual pleasure with no commitment. . Blessing aka 'ekpo' was also there. She had visited more than six times since our first encounter a few weeks ago; blame it on 'konji'. I made sure she always came whenever Uche travelled out of Agbani. I was so Hot a certain night that I needed someone, in fact anyone female and matured, to offload my load. I had scrolled down my phone contact list, found her number and gave her a call. She came and we did our thing. She had managed to sleep over twice already but always left at first light. I always hid my head inside the pillow when it was time for us to sleep just to avoid the unwanted from happening since she had refused my advice to deforest and lumber the mangrove forest in her armpit. She whined how she disliked shaving her armpit hair saying it made her feel 'somehow'. *wetin concern agbero with overload? My own na to chop, clean mouth and wait for the next time go dey hungry* Meanwhile, I made sure she only visited in the night when noone could see her face clearly. There was never a time she came during the day throughout the course of our fuc'kery. She was the booty-call number two. . On the other hand, Commy was beginning to make her way into my heart. She dominated a large percentage of my ear-time. I spent hours on the phone with her everyday especially during the MTN free call periods spanning 12:30am through 4:30am. I had officially made her my girlfriend number two. Her joy new no bounds as she prided with me to her friends. *E no easy to get guy wey dey school na, hahahaha* Unknown to her, it was part of my plans to re-orientate her. Commy had complained that her 'friend' was becoming more jealous and bitter each passing day because she hardly gave her the 'attention' she wanted. I was doing a good job reprogramming Commy's corrupted orientation. She should be alright in a few months and then I will gradually withdraw to allow a geniune guy entrance into her heart. She was making significant progress in the psychological part and romance part of the project but unknown to me she was getting deeper and more deeper into me. She had gone too emotional with me to the extent of idolizing me as her 'Hero'. A little dispute between us always ends in tears and hunger strike. She had totally surrendered her being to me and that was making me uncomfortable. It was more than what I had bargained. I believed time will settle everything. . Occupying the 'Queen of my Heart' throne was Ifeoma. Oh my lovely one. She had so captured my heart that I began daydreaming of our marriage. Even though I seldom called her she never complained. She always believed my not calling was because I had little money. She never made demands nor compared our relationship to any of her friends'. During her first visit in the year 2010, she had bought a few things for me among which was a door rug mat. Little gesture it was but it meant so much to me. Uche and I had been living without a door mat. We used our condemned clothes as rags and door mat. Her observation and decision to buy a better and more worthy item to be used in place of those dirty rags meant many things. First, she is attentive to details - a special trait that makes a good home manager. Secondly, it showed she is willing to take up family burdens without waiting or wanting the 'man of the house' to be the one to always solve problems - trait of a virtuous wife. Finally, it marketed her as being caring - trait of a good mother. What more does a man need? Hmmm, she even lied for me before her friends. She would tell them I was the one that paid for her new hair, bought her new clothes or a new text for her waec. She made our relationship the envy of all. The truth was the uncle she was living with did all those things for her. He showered her with care; gave her access to much cash. Her best friend Anita had began hearing rumours about us but never did confronted her or me. We never knew she was hatching evil plans.
12 Dec 2013 | 08:49
0 Likes
Episode 77: The burial of my grandma was fixed on Friday 26th of March, 2010. Consequently, I began planning on how to journey to my village from school. Even though our exams were fast approaching and demands much attention from me I felt my presence at the burial would be the last and ultimate respect deserving of a loving grandma who had my name on her lips as she drew her last breath. It was on the week of her supposed burial that the realities of her departure became real to me. It was at that point I began to understand the significance of death. ''So I won't get to see my grandma again for life after her burial?'' the thought kept ringing in my head. It did tried to weigh me down but I quickly readjusted my mind. Allowing depression to take hold of me at this period might be detrimental to my academics. As a personal way of fighting depression I quickly reached for my phone, scrolled down through the contacts and located ''Ifeoma''. She picked the call at first ring. I had wanted to invite her for a day or two. I know her presence, not necessarily her actions, will help uplift my spirit. Yes, Ifeoma is not really much of a lively personality. She is always calm and reserved whenever she came around and that made me to conclude her to be an introvert. Even though I like her introvert nature but I still wished she was a little more lively. I am an introvert who enjoys solitude and having a partner who shares same character certainly will make the relationship unlively, boring, unexciting, unadventurous and finally uninteresting. During the course of the call she told me of her proposed visit to Enugu the coming week. I pleaded with her to make it within the present week. I even asked her to accompany me to my gandma's burial in the village. I never was serious with the 'travel with me' request. I only said it with little seriousness in my heart. I had wanted to make her feel her importance in my life by pretending to want to take her along with me to the burial where I'm certain many relations, friends, church members and even our pastor will be present. Such offer, even though most girls of her age will turn it down, certainly will pass a message of importance to the girl. For him to invite you to such event and knowing the magnitude of expected guests and possible consequences of such action are sure proof that you mean so much to him. Ain't it so my ladies? After a few seconds of silence, surprisingly, Ifeoma agreed to follow me home to a journey that will most likely have us spend 3 or 4 days in the village. . ''I think you will need me this period. At least, I will stand with a handkerchief by your side to help dry your tears whenever you cry,'' Ifeoma joked. ''It will also be an opportunity for me to know your people and your village,'' she continued. ''Wait a sec, 'know my people?'... E be like this babe don dey package herself unto my future wife level,'' I reasoned. There's absolutely nothing wrong in me marrying Ifeoma but I most certainly won't want her placing all her hopes on me believing that she's already my chosen wife. Even though I have it at heart to marry you if it works out I still won't promise you marriage when it's yet to work out and so won't like to be hoped upon. 'Work out' as highlighted above entails all but not limited to my readiness and willingness to get married at that time, our emotional, psychological, biochemical and sekxual compatibilty et cetera. ''Errm, okay, no problem if you think you can make it,'' I replied her with much uncertainty in my tone. ''We will travel on thursday and return on sunday,'' I told her believing the length of days will scare her away. ''Okay na... in that case I will come to my aunty's place in Enugu on wednesday before coming to your house on thurday morning,'' Ifeoma concluded. . ''Chei, na so I use my own mouth carry put myself for wahala be dis? Dem talk say my grandma die and I wan carry woman go her burial. Wetin people go even think of me self? And na only 5k dey my hand both home (pocket) and abroad (bank),'' I mourned not for my dead grandma but for myself. . True to her words, Ifeoma showed up at my door on Thursday morning the 25th of March, 2010. She was beautifully dressed in a red flower gown worn on a black leggings that stretched a little below her knee. I was already dressed and waiting for her to show up so we can together leave for the motor park but on a second thought I decided to spend a few minutes with her indoors. The leggings was very instrumental to my sudden change of plans even though we were already running late. Ifeoma's masterpiece 'calabash' as$ was seductively accentuated by the tight fitting leggings she wore. Without wasting further time I quickly dragged her inside my room like a hungry lion would do to a lost antelope wandering in front of the lion's den. She gave out a seductive smile which showed she really understood the effects her dressing was having on my hormones. I bolted the door behind her as I helped myself out of my clothes. There was no time to get totally undressed. I held her waist while still standing, drew her close to me as our lips magnetically locked in passionate kiss. My hands ran from her waist down to her as$. I grabbed both mounds with my hands before pushing them up in a gesture that helped have her pelvis pressed against my groin. The smoothness of the fabric was also giving me its own effects. I allowed my hands to find their way into her bare as$ through her waistline while still savouring her lips. She pushed me a little away from her before helping her self out of the leggings. With her gown still on we climbed onto the bed and continued with our romance. Not long I was pumping away like a bulldog on heat. The urgency required of us to finish and the half-clothedness brought a different feeling to the sekx altogether. Within a few minutes I felt I was approaching climax and so I immediately withdrew and allowed my load to freely shoot on the floor. We fell down exhausted. It was a wonderful quickee. A memorable one! . We immediately went and took our bath. It was at that point I noticed she had made a beatiful hair. She fixed a weavon; I think it's choice weavon. The weavon was braided into one big braid and packed to one side above her shoulder. She looked beautiful. We dressed up and took our bags to the front of the house where we waited for a bus to convey us to Gariki park along Agbani Road in Enugu City. The memorable journey had just begun...
23 Jan 2014 | 01:50
0 Likes
Episode 77: The burial of my grandma was fixed on Friday 26th of March, 2010. Consequently, I began planning on how to journey to my village from school. Even though our exams were fast approaching and demands much attention from me I felt my presence at the burial would be the last and ultimate respect deserving of a loving grandma who had my name on her lips as she drew her last breath. It was on the week of her supposed burial that the realities of her departure became real to me. It was at that point I began to understand the significance of death. ''So I won't get to see my grandma again for life after her burial?'' the thought kept ringing in my head. It did tried to weigh me down but I quickly readjusted my mind. Allowing depression to take hold of me at this period might be detrimental to my academics. As a personal way of fighting depression I quickly reached for my phone, scrolled down through the contacts and located ''Ifeoma''. She picked the call at first ring. I had wanted to invite her for a day or two. I know her presence, not necessarily her actions, will help uplift my spirit. Yes, Ifeoma is not really much of a lively personality. She is always calm and reserved whenever she came around and that made me to conclude her to be an introvert. Even though I like her introvert nature but I still wished she was a little more lively. I am an introvert who enjoys solitude and having a partner who shares same character certainly will make the relationship unlively, boring, unexciting, unadventurous and finally uninteresting. During the course of the call she told me of her proposed visit to Enugu the coming week. I pleaded with her to make it within the present week. I even asked her to accompany me to my gandma's burial in the village. I never was serious with the 'travel with me' request. I only said it with little seriousness in my heart. I had wanted to make her feel her importance in my life by pretending to want to take her along with me to the burial where I'm certain many relations, friends, church members and even our pastor will be present. Such offer, even though most girls of her age will turn it down, certainly will pass a message of importance to the girl. For him to invite you to such event and knowing the magnitude of expected guests and possible consequences of such action are sure proof that you mean so much to him. Ain't it so my ladies? After a few seconds of silence, surprisingly, Ifeoma agreed to follow me home to a journey that will most likely have us spend 3 or 4 days in the village. . ''I think you will need me this period. At least, I will stand with a handkerchief by your side to help dry your tears whenever you cry,'' Ifeoma joked. ''It will also be an opportunity for me to know your people and your village,'' she continued. ''Wait a sec, 'know my people?'... E be like this babe don dey package herself unto my future wife level,'' I reasoned. There's absolutely nothing wrong in me marrying Ifeoma but I most certainly won't want her placing all her hopes on me believing that she's already my chosen wife. Even though I have it at heart to marry you if it works out I still won't promise you marriage when it's yet to work out and so won't like to be hoped upon. 'Work out' as highlighted above entails all but not limited to my readiness and willingness to get married at that time, our emotional, psychological, biochemical and sekxual compatibilty et cetera. ''Errm, okay, no problem if you think you can make it,'' I replied her with much uncertainty in my tone. ''We will travel on thursday and return on sunday,'' I told her believing the length of days will scare her away. ''Okay na... in that case I will come to my aunty's place in Enugu on wednesday before coming to your house on thurday morning,'' Ifeoma concluded. . ''Chei, na so I use my own mouth carry put myself for wahala be dis? Dem talk say my grandma die and I wan carry woman go her burial. Wetin people go even think of me self? And na only 5k dey my hand both home (pocket) and abroad (bank),'' I mourned not for my dead grandma but for myself. . True to her words, Ifeoma showed up at my door on Thursday morning the 25th of March, 2010. She was beautifully dressed in a red flower gown worn on a black leggings that stretched a little below her knee. I was already dressed and waiting for her to show up so we can together leave for the motor park but on a second thought I decided to spend a few minutes with her indoors. The leggings was very instrumental to my sudden change of plans even though we were already running late. Ifeoma's masterpiece 'calabash' as$ was seductively accentuated by the tight fitting leggings she wore. Without wasting further time I quickly dragged her inside my room like a hungry lion would do to a lost antelope wandering in front of the lion's den. She gave out a seductive smile which showed she really understood the effects her dressing was having on my hormones. I bolted the door behind her as I helped myself out of my clothes. There was no time to get totally undressed. I held her waist while still standing, drew her close to me as our lips magnetically locked in passionate kiss. My hands ran from her waist down to her as$. I grabbed both mounds with my hands before pushing them up in a gesture that helped have her pelvis pressed against my groin. The smoothness of the fabric was also giving me its own effects. I allowed my hands to find their way into her bare as$ through her waistline while still savouring her lips. She pushed me a little away from her before helping her self out of the leggings. With her gown still on we climbed onto the bed and continued with our romance. Not long I was pumping away like a bulldog on heat. The urgency required of us to finish and the half-clothedness brought a different feeling to the sekx altogether. Within a few minutes I felt I was approaching climax and so I immediately withdrew and allowed my load to freely shoot on the floor. We fell down exhausted. It was a wonderful quickee. A memorable one! . We immediately went and took our bath. It was at that point I noticed she had made a beatiful hair. She fixed a weavon; I think it's choice weavon. The weavon was braided into one big braid and packed to one side above her shoulder. She looked beautiful. We dressed up and took our bags to the front of the house where we waited for a bus to convey us to Gariki park along Agbani Road in Enugu City. The memorable journey had just begun...
23 Jan 2014 | 01:51
0 Likes
Episode 78: We got to Abia Line Park at Agbani road, Enugu, where we opted to board a Peugeot car as against the conventional bus even though the price was quite higher. We needed to get home as soon as possile since it was also that day that my grandmum's corpse would be brought home for burial the next day. Not long the car got filled up and we left. There were just four passengers; a guy at the front, a lady plus Ifeoma and I at the back. It was an interesting journey as Ifeoma clung onto me like we were newly married couple. I could see the other people in the car stealing glances at us. The driver was watching us every now and then through the car's rear-view mirror. I wondered what must be going through his mind. That was his business. I crossed my hand over Ifeoma's neck while she rested her body on my chest. After about an hour and forty-five minutes we got to Umuahia. I've never travelled to the village through that route (Enugu-Umuahia-Village). I always travelled to the village from Aba which is a one-way journey. So I called my dad for directions. We located Ozuakoli Road (Umuahia) where we boarded a bus to my community. Fourty minutes later we arrived at our community. The driver had refused to take us directly to our village because we were the only passengers left. He returned some money back to us which we used in boarding a commercial bike together. We met the hearse at the entrance of my village. It happened they were also arriving at that time. A procession was on. People can be seen crying while others were visibly in grief. The noise from our bikeman's exhaust pipe had attracted many eyes to us. The look on their faces conveyed what I interpreted to mean ''Yes, this is the son of Eze Onye Mara Ihe Ga-Ese Okwu but who is that young girl with him?'' ''Na him sister abi he carry woman come him grandmama burial?'' ''Anyways, na una problem be dat,'' I thought as we rode past them to my family compound. Truth be told, I did entertained some fears as we approached my compound. My dad was yet to know I was coming with a girl. It was my mum and immediate elder sister that had the knowledge. We arrived my compound and I wasted no time in leading her into my room. People saw when we arrived but they did not pay much attention since they were all in a haste to go and join the procession. ''Welcome to my home'' I said to Ifeoma as we got into my room. I noticed she was not really comfortable. She looked tensed and uneasy. Her eyes had gone deep into their sockets. I reasoned she must be asking herself how she had managed to make such trip with me. The wool over her eyes must have fallen off and so she now realised the magnitude of her decision to travel with me. First, what if I 'm a ritualist and had deceived her into following me? What if my village is hostile to strangers? What if my family, parents or specifically, my dad, finds her unworthy and a bad influence to their only son who was sent to school to study and become a better person rather than getting entangled with a girl. Soon, very soon she'll find the answers to all her questions.
4 Apr 2014 | 16:17
0 Likes
Episode 79: We quickly took our baths respectively before dashing out to my grandmother's compound where the burial was to take place. The distance between my father's compound and my mother's compound is not more than 500 meters and so it took us little time to reach the venue. We arrived as the casket was been carried into the room already made available for it. Villagers were all rushing towards the casket to catch a glimpse of the mighty woman who had chaired the community women for many years until the coming of the unwanted visitor. Ifeoma stood outside while I went in to behold my beloved grandmother lying in state. She was just lying there peacefully and ignorant of the happenings around. I watched her for a while and at some point drifted away in thoughts. ‘So this is it? One day I will be lying down inside a casket, unaware of what will become of my certificates. Hmmm, life and its mysteries.’ I left the room when the number of sympathizers had tripled. Some would walk in on their own but had to be carried or, better put, dragged away from the room when they had started wailing. Tears were far from my eyes. I needed to shed a few drops at least to convince people that the death of my grandmother pained me. It looked awkward standing hands akimbo with clear eyes. One would think I am not troubled but only me knows what I was passing through. My heart was broken. I stood there remembering all the promises I had made to her while she was alive. I remembered us discussing late into the night on how she would bath my unborn children. How she would sit in the back sit of my car while I cruise her around town. Those memories where really piercing my heart like a sharp pointed knife yet tears refused flowing. It was after I had sat for close to fifteen minutes that I remembered I had come with someone – my Ifeoma. I looked around but could not find her. My heart skipped. Everywhere was in chaos with people walking in different direction, some having their hands rested on their heads. I took a walk to the main entrance, looked around but yet no sight of her. I was already restless. A few drops of sweat had started to form on my forehead and around my nose. ‘Hmmm, I don’t trust these village boys o! They can be mischievous sometimes especially when they see a pretty young girl.’ I quickened my pace back to my mother’s family house. I was about to make a complaint to my mum when I saw a group of young girls returning with different loads on their head. At closer look, behold my Ifeoma carrying a bunch of firewood on her head. It was a sight I will never forget. It looked funny yet graceful. Seeing her amongst the young maidens gave a more vivid picture to her character. She smiled on sighting me from afar. Her gap teeth displaying its radiance like the Close Up adverts. Some women helped her lift off the load and she then walked towards me. “Nne, odikwa ka village life ga e fit gi” I joked. She laughed and reminded me how she had once lived in the village with her parents when they were still alive. “That means I will leave you here and go,” I teased. We joked for a while before she excused herself to return to duties. I saw some old women ask themselves whose daughter this ‘nwa ada’ that is helping out is. I smiled to myself as I walked out to meet with a cousin of mine.
4 Apr 2014 | 16:20
0 Likes
Episode 80: I met my cousin on the way to their house. "Nna, I heard you came back with a girl" was the first question he asked as soon as I was a hearing distance. "Who told you?" I fired back out of curiosity. "Dey dia na. The news don go everywhere," he replied amidst laughter. 'Damn, this village people sabi carry rumour,' I cursed under my breath. Anyways, that's not my headache. We walked around the village like we normally do during Christmas season. I noticed some of the girls we met on the road had this suspicious look in their eyes whenever our eyes met. It was when we met one of my village 'friends' that I really got to understand what was going on. "Spain, hmmm, your wife is fine o," Amara had said. She had always tried to get my attention whenever we came back for Christmas but I never did returned the favour partly because I found her unattractive especially with her muscled arms due to farm labour. "Which wife kwa? Ohhh, I understand. Thank you," I had replied. She left after a while. I noticed she was not really her usual self. Is she jealous? That's her cup of 'zobo'. Ifeoma and I had little contact until in the evening when I went back to my mother's side to see how things were going. I met her helping out in the kitchen with the 'Ndi Ada' (First Daughter Group). She was washing the parboiled rice with my elder sister in preparation for the wake-keeping. I was about to call her out for a little chat when I saw my mum - her eyes bloodshot. I went closer to where she was standing and overheard her discussing with one of my uncles. They were talking about the room in which my grandmother was lying in state. They were talking about the room having bad electrical connection which resulted in the fan that was put for the corpse not working. The village electrician who did the temporary wiring had already gone. The consequences of having the room without fan means that the corpse will likely turn very dark by the next day. My grandmother does not deserve such treatment. It's true that she will be committed to mother earth in no distant time but the welfare of her corpse, at least for now, is still a top priority. I won't like to hear stories from people talking about how we 'bad looking' my grandmother was. I called my mum aside and asked her why other young men have refused going in. She said those who had been contacted expressed fear since the room is already dark and they will likely be working alone. 'Spain, why don't you just do this for your grandmother?' I heard a little voice ask within. I told my mum I will be going to work inside there alone. She asked if I can do it. She wasn't asking if I can get the electricity fixed. No, she already was aware of my ingenuity when it comes to technical matters. She was rather inquiring if I had the heart to work in the room alone. I reassured her of my not been afraid of my own grandmother. I took some working tools and marched into the room like a soldier sent to Maiduguri.
4 Apr 2014 | 16:24
0 Likes
I got to the room with my hear beating faster than normal. That would be my first close contact with a corpse that had left the mortuary. There inside the dark, cold and lonely room I set to work. But first I murmured a few open ended dialogue with the corpse. "You know it's me Spain - your grandson. I've come to make sure you looked beautiful and well kept until after you're committed to final rest. I believe you won't hurt your beloved." This I said in a few seconds before I mounted the stool I had carried along with me for the job. It took me about thirty minutes before i fixed the electricity and set the fan blowing directly on her. I took a good look at her before I left the room. My uncles and aunts all expressed surprise at the brave man I had become. Ifeoma was feeding my elder sister's baby when I saw her. She seemed to have worked her way into everyone's heart. It was more a competition who she'll be attending to. Her name was virtually on everyone's lips. All I kept hearing for the few minutes i sat with them was "nne, come and bring garri for me"; "eh nwanyi oma, biko test that soup whether the salt is enough" and many others. I smiled with each mention of her name. It was as if I had made the right choice. You know that feeling when you bring a girl home and everybody seems to like her. It was only my dad that was oblivion of what was going on. He was preoccupied with settling all traditional rites necessary for a successful burial. Anyways, I cared less of what his reaction would be since it seemed my mum liked ifeoma. One thing i've grown to understand is that the easiest, fastest and surest way to get my dad's approval on any issue is to have my mum on your side. Sometimes, I wonder if she's my dad's brain box except for a few times when my dad would blindly stick to his opinion even if he's obviously on the wrong path. This usually happens if he feels his ego and position as the man of the house is threatened. At those times, it will be better for him to encounter loss as a result of his decision than for him to buy your opinion. We later returned to my dad's house to prepare for the wake keep. My mum called us out as soon as we climbed the stairs to my dad's veranda. "Spain, you will be sleeping in your room with some of the guests in case you want to sleep and Ifeoma will be sleeping in my room with your elder sister. Do you understand?" My mum instructed sternly. I knew it! I knew we still had much to discuss. My mum cannot just let us go back without some serious discussion. I was even not too comfortable with her closeness to Ifeoma. I had wondered if she's no longer my morally strict, evil non-tolerating, godly mother. In fact, I could not have rest of mind until she had said something to me about my action. She can't possibly be acting all lovey-dovey for nothing. It's either she's pretending as to not embarrass you or she's actually studying you. We returned to the wake keep venue to meet the place already lively. The live band group was dishing out various christian tracks. People had already started converging. I took my position at a corner with little light coverage. I needed a place where I can easily steal some kisses unnoticed. The presence of too many people and activities had created little space for us to be together alone. I wasn't longing for sex. No. Not under my father's roof. But a few kisses under the mango tree won't be a bad idea. Anyways, I was determined to get a little compensation and that accounted for my seat choice. I noticed one of my village girlfriends parading all about. She was obviously trying to get my attention but the presence of Ifeoma was not helping matters. After about an hour of christian songs the band switched over to 'Ghana' music. For the first time in our relationship I saw Ifeoma went into this unexplainable frenzy. She began displaying some crazy dance steps with such expertise. She totally took over a new personality. She was dancing and twisting her waist in such a way that would make Shakira and Beyonce convulse in envy. Our first daughter (Ada) and my immediate elder sister came and dragged her into the main open space where many people had already turned to a dance floor. It was such a good sight watching my two sisters (all married then) and Ifeoma try to beat each other in dance moves. I was watching the beautiful display when I felt a tap on my shoulder. I turned around, lo and behold it was Nkechi - my village girlfriend. "Spain, so you came back and never bothered to see me eh? If not for your dad who saw me and asked if I knew you returned, maybe it's because of the little girl I heard you came back with," Nkechi said as if I owed her any explanation. The one thing that caught my hearing was her calling my dad and the role he played. She's fond of bringing my dad into our every discussion. Always trying to make it seem like she's the chosen one for me and my dad ain't making it any less confusing. He would always drop one or two comments for her that seem to convey a subtle 'my future daughter-in-law' message. I was still calculating how and what to reply her when I saw Ifeoma walking towards us in what seem like a rage... chai, omo see gobe!
7 Apr 2014 | 05:30
0 Likes
Ifeoma stood in front of us, hands akimbo, with an askance look. Nkechi on the other hand seemed to understand the 'I'm ready for whatever' pose of Ifeoma because she immediately took her leave. "Who is she?" I heard Ifeoma ask while drawing a chair to herself. "Oh she's just a friend sha," I had replied pretending not to be too concerned. "Hmmm, but that's not what I heard," she retorted still giving me that pry look. Her last remark sort of came as a surprise. We've barely settled and gossip has already started flying even to the extent of reaching her ears. "Biko nne, what were you told and by who?" I asked trying to get a lead from which source her information came from and possibly if I'm to continue with the 'beating around the bush' tactics or just throw in the towel. "Forget," she said with a finality tone. I hate it when ladies end discussions with "forget" or "no problem". It always leaves me jittery and wondering what the person may be planning. So I always try as much as possible to keep the conversation alive until I'm sure to have gained insight into the person's thoughts. "Baby, why are you behaving like this na? Was I not the person that brought you here with me? Would I had brought you along if anything was going on between me and her?" I kept patronizing her emotions until she finally opened up. "One girl told me you are with your girlfriend while I was dancing," she had said. "Who is the girl?" I asked. "I don't know her. She told me and then left," Ifeoma replied. It took me quite some minutes to convince her nothing was going on between me and Nkechi; and the truth is that nothing was actually going on - at least, to me. We spent the night under the dim lights stealing touches. It was indeed a fun night even though it was the burial wake keeping of my grandmother. We later went back home in the early hours of the next day. Everyone went to his or her assigned room just like my mum had instructed. The burial was conducted the next without any hitches. Ifeoma and I were too busy attending to guests and making sure everything went well. Nobody had time for the other except whenever our individual assignment overlapped in space and time. The family later converged in the evening and had a little prayer. All these while my dad was yet to make a statement regarding my crazy act. It still kept me edgy because I had really wanted to have him say something. Early the next day after the burial I was awoken by little cousin who told me my mother wanted to see me. I went to check for her in her room but was told by my dad that she was at the back of the house. I dragged myself to the back of the house but was shocked to see my mum and Ifeoma already seated on a small wooden bench like two wives mourning the death of their husband. The atmosphere conveyed very deep and serious conversation. "Good morning ma," I greeted while rubbing sleep off my eyes. A gesture I employed as a way of masking the shock. "Morning, sit down. We need to talk," she replied rather coldly. I took a seat on a block pavement trying as much as possible to sit in an opposite direction to Ifeoma in order to have an opportunity to communicate in sign and facial language if the need arises. "This is not my first time of seeing Ifeoma, if I'm correct," my mother began while I nodded in affirmation. "Good! What I want to know is what is really going on between the two of you," she asked while raising her head with her gaze fixed on me. Ifeoma on the other hand also faced me with a 'bring it on' look as if that was the best moment of her life. 'See dis people o! Na me una wan use shine dis morning?'
15 Apr 2014 | 12:05
0 Likes
hahahhahaha
11 May 2014 | 20:43
0 Likes
register dis it real : http://tasks4job.com/?refer=239966
12 May 2014 | 07:01
0 Likes
Episode 84: Ifeoma left early the next day but not without a temporary goodbye sex. She also made sure to warm the remaining porridge yam and dish some of it for me in the food flask before she left. I really can’t recall how much I gave her but I’m very sure it was not more than five hundred naira. I know what you guys may be thinking. Nah, I’m not stingy; far from it. To be candid, I always felt ashamed when I'm about to squeeze those denominations into her hands. The truth is, I gave according to what I have. If I had more I would've given her more but I’m only a student who lives off his parents. Unlike some other students, my allowance was not fixed neither was it steady. It was also not near comfortable. It was only enough to keep me breathing. Sometimes, I would receive four thousand naira for a month. Other times I received a bank credit alert of five hundred naira (lol, smh). I survived on it and also from a freelancer computer repair work I did for cyber cafés within Agbani. . Things had nose-dived after my dad had an accident in 2007 (same year I gained admission). Nobody believed he would make it out alive – at least not after he went under the knife for the fifth time which happened to be a live surgery (performed without administering anaesthetic injection). His stomach was literally being cut while he was fully awake and conscious. The accident affected his spinal cord and so the doctors had to tread carefully in order not to further complicate the fragile situation which could mean a permanent paralysis. He actually was passing urine through the help of a “caretaker” (a piped bag link to the bladder via the stomach). Before the fifth corrective surgery, the anaesthetist had advised against administering the injection unless if we want him paralysed and so he had to be belted on the surgery bed while the doctors performed the operation. My dad wailed like a baby. The whole hospital ward was agog with his cries. Imagine being chained to a bed while your stomach is cut open, hands going in and out, some internal parts continuously being cut and subsequently stitches with needle. . He had the accident at Portharcourt where he had gone on a business trip. He was carried to a private hospital where he stayed for two weeks and had two surgeries. Later he was transferred to a hospital in Aba and from there to Owerri where he went through the knife thrice. All these surgeries where accompanied with mind shattering bills that run into millions of naira and not inclusive of the normal hospital “bed” bill. Friends and relatives deserted us. My mum was left to carry the burden of both the surgery and my admission process. I even suggested dropping out until the family recovers financially but the “woman of faith” urged me on. For two years, my dad was incapacitated but I thank God he is back to life now (hail, hearty and shinning like nothing happened). I believe you now understand why I must be prudent in my spending especially as it concerned relationships. I always compensated the little monies I gave out with planned fasts and marathon trekking (skipping meals and trekking home from school) until I’m sure that the money has been fully compensated for. That was the situation then. . Life continued as usual with the ladies taking turn to visit me. Nasa made sure to come travel down whenever she felt the itch underneath. Blessing (the ugly girl) was the normal side chick that I only called on when the desirables were not available. Commy kept in touch on the phone. We spoke almost every night on the “Mtn Xtra Cool” free midnight calls that lasted from 12:30am to 4:30am. She had graduated from being in love to obsession. A little quarrel between us is enough to make her go on serious hunger strike that I will have to be called by the elder sister to plead with her to eat. It was that bad! The time for me to go on the compulsory six months students industrial work experience scheme (I.T) was fast approaching. It was to start by June. Uche came back from school in the evening of a certain day. He had gone to visit one of our friends (Jude) who lived closer to school. He was beaming with smiles when he walked in. I thought maybe he had his stomach filled at Jude’s house. . “Guy, dis wan you dey shine teeth for me e be like say Jude do Christmas for you today,” I inquired. Jude is from Mbaise and naturally endowed with wisdom. He’s so crafty that we had to collectively enthrone him as the “Brain Box” of the department. While you’re talking or dealing with Jude on level one, his brain is already processing activities to execute at level six. I’ve never seen such a tricky and cunning individual to this day. “Nna, forget Jude matter. You no go believe say upon all the time wey I kill for there this guy no gree carry food comot for me. The guy man gat to stay hungry until now wey I comot there just to make sure I no eat. But that one no be wetin dey totori me. Ol’ boy e get one chikala wey I see for Jude area. The babe make sense sha but na bush meat. Na me and am just dey talk since. I even press the bobbi small, chai…” Uche happily narrated while I kept processing the information in an attempt to place a face on this mystery girl. It’s usual for students to have one funny tag on the locals of the host community. In the case of ESUT, we call the girls “bush meat”. . “Guy, abeg you fit describe this girl wey you dey talk so? Where she dey live and how she look like,” I requested. “The girl na average height, round face, she no too get bobbi sha but she fine… I dey see her sometimes for inside school wey she dey sell…” “…mpataka,” I completed the statement before Uche could. Mpataka is an Igbo term for Tapioca. I knew the girl in question. She normally sells tapioca with coconut in front of our faculty sometimes. “Exactly!” Uche screamed still flashing his teeth with joy. “Guy, forget am… I know that girl. Just forget am. Shey you no enter am abi?” I asked looking very serious. “Nooo, I no enter am. Na only bobbi I press small. Wetin happen why you wan make I leave am?” He replied. The smile had vanished from his face. “Guy, I don hear many things about that girl. Dem talk say she dey flirt with students. Okay, reason am, how you wan date girl wey dey sell for inside school. This same school wey you and I know say boys eyes dey red. Many for don enter am siiiiince,” I made sure I stressed the last word. All these were mere assumptions but I made it look like they were facts. I may have seen the girl in one or two occasions discussing with male students but it might actually have been strictly business. Or they may be asking her out which she also might have declined but the thought of a beautiful young girl in the midst of hungry lions is enough to get me into hasty conclusions. . Uche saw the seriousness with which I asserted my claims and had no choice but to believe me. He was conspicuously unhappy with the development but nevertheless thanked me for saving him from impeding danger. I, on my own, had done what I did to protect him. I never had a hidden intention. Not even the tiniest. He made a decision to call off whatever plans he had for the girl. He never wanted to take her serious anyways. He just wanted to ‘draw her oil’ like my brother Money Soldier would say. Over the following days I made sure I teased him with the word ‘mpataka’ whenever we joked. Sometimes, I would whisper into his ears “mpataka is waiting for you in front of the faculty” which would see him go into hiding in one of the classrooms. I made him restless. While walking within the school premises I would tell him I just saw ‘mapataka’ and it looked like she was looking for him. I teased him a lot. This continued until one day – a day the story changed. I had gone to Jude’s house to get a copy of a handout from him and when I was ushered into his room my eyes fell on ‘mpataka’ innocently seated on the rug watching a Nollywood movie.
17 Jun 2014 | 21:42
0 Likes
wow!so interestin
10 Aug 2014 | 01:54
0 Likes
Cnt wait o
10 Aug 2014 | 08:56
0 Likes
Where is the remaining episode na?
22 Aug 2014 | 19:38
0 Likes
Chai.....dis story is not complete o......it's like i dnt understand dis blog.....i nid help pls
22 Aug 2014 | 20:13
0 Likes
The Lord is my shepherd would have been my song if i were there... Lol
7 Oct 2014 | 08:57
0 Likes
What is the prob wit admin post the concluding part of this story now.
8 Oct 2014 | 05:07
0 Likes
Williams you damn funny but you never ask me for my number... We cant chat here hook me up on facebook
14 Oct 2014 | 09:13
0 Likes
still waiting
27 Oct 2014 | 18:43
0 Likes
@ Freelizzy,please qhat is your facebook ID? Or you can add me with Macdonald Chinedu Amadi
4 Nov 2014 | 02:34
0 Likes
Am freewealth Elizabeth @macdonald
6 Nov 2014 | 05:49
0 Likes
Nawa ooooo this one everybody ey drop name for hookup.....................guy wan draw oil ???????? Abi na my ifeoma don show ?
9 Nov 2014 | 15:25
0 Likes
Nice story and also learn alot
28 Nov 2014 | 20:53
0 Likes
Plzzz complete the story
16 Dec 2014 | 16:55
0 Likes
Spain na baba were ooo ur konji no dey stay one place next
8 Jan 2015 | 13:37
0 Likes
I am returned!!!
14 Jan 2015 | 07:20
0 Likes
Beta ooo,since all dis days
14 Jan 2015 | 11:53
0 Likes
Am here. Oya continue
13 Mar 2015 | 18:52
0 Likes
Chai is it paused or stopped?
17 Mar 2015 | 19:56
0 Likes
Pls continue the story naa....can't find episode 72,73 82 and 83
15 Jun 2015 | 04:53
0 Likes
@khola,@tenniebenson,@T-dak,@ewomazeal...u ar highly invinted to come and av a taste of dis interesting story
20 Jun 2015 | 10:48
0 Likes
@khola46,@simzy,@ewomazeal u'r invited
20 Jun 2015 | 10:52
0 Likes
I don land bro.
21 Jun 2015 | 18:29
0 Likes
Why is it not complete?
25 Jun 2015 | 18:51
0 Likes
Wao @last I am able 2 catch up Bt y d story neva continue naw
10 Jul 2015 | 15:39
0 Likes
Pls continue dis story naw
15 Jul 2015 | 04:23
0 Likes
wen will d story be told?
17 Aug 2015 | 19:06
0 Likes

Report

Please describe about the report short and clearly.

(234) 9121762581
[email protected]

GDPR

When you visit any of our websites, it may store or retrieve information on your browser, mostly in the form of cookies. This information might be about you, your preferences or your device and is mostly used to make the site work as you expect it to. The information does not usually directly identify you, but it can give you a more personalized web experience. Because we respect your right to privacy, you can choose not to allow some types of cookies. Click on the different category headings to find out more and manage your preferences. Please note, that blocking some types of cookies may impact your experience of the site and the services we are able to offer.